placet_fw-la can._n xxxvi_o cii_o if_o any_o man_n therefore_o shall_v affirm_v either_o that_o during_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n actual_o to_o come_v be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o save_v all_o true_a believer_n or_o that_o there_o be_v then_o no_o catholic_n church_n or_o that_o at_o any_o time_n there_o be_v any_o other_o rock_n but_o jesus_n christ_n the_o bless_a seed_n upon_o who_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v then_o build_v or_o that_o many_o of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o always_o for_o aught_o that_o be_v know_v to_o the_o contrary_a true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o that_o christ_n himself_o be_v not_o the_o sole_a head_n or_o monarch_n all_o that_o while_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n or_o that_o the_o say_a catholic_n church_n after_o the_o member_n of_o it_o be_v disperse_v into_o all_o the_o place_n of_o the_o world_n be_v otherwise_o visible_a than_o per_fw-la part_n or_o that_o noah_n do_v appoint_v any_o man_n to_o be_v the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o say_a catholic_n church_n or_o that_o the_o highpriest_n among_o the_o jew_n have_v any_o more_o authority_n over_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o god_n than_o king_n david_n have_v over_o the_o universal_a kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o that_o the_o say_a highpriest_n have_v not_o great_o sin_v if_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o or_o usurp_v any_o such_o infinite_a authority_n he_o do_v great_o err_v placet_fw-la eye_n the_o say_v xxxvi_o chapter_n with_o the_o constitution_n make_v upon_o they_o have_v pass_v with_o one_o consent_n both_o the_o convocation-house_n and_o so_o be_v approve_v canterbury_n r._n cant._n the_o say_v xxxvi_o chapter_n with_o the_o constitution_n make_v upon_o they_o have_v be_v diligent_o read_v and_o deliberate_o examine_v and_o thereupon_o have_v likewise_o pass_v with_o one_o consent_n in_o the_o convocation-house_n of_o the_o province_n of_o york_n worcester_n jo._n bristol_n praeses_fw-la convocat_n eborac_n lib_fw-la ii_o cap._n i._n in_o pursue_v our_o intend_a course_n through_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o until_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n we_o over-slipped_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o fullness_n of_o that_o time_n wherein_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o maker_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o world_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n so_o as_o now_o we_o be_v to_o return_v back_o and_o prosecute_v our_o say_a course_n as_o we_o find_v the_o true_a ground_n thereof_o be_v lay_v down_o confirm_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n at_o our_o entrance_n into_o which_o course_n we_o confess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v indeed_o great_o astonish_v consider_v the_o strange_a impediment_n and_o mighty_a stumbling-block_n which_o through_o long_a practice_n and_o incredible_a ambition_n be_v cast_v in_o our_o way_n in_o that_o we_o find_v the_o estate_n of_o that_o church_n which_o will_v rule_v over_o all_o to_o be_v degenerate_v in_o our_o day_n as_o far_o in_o effect_n from_o her_o primary_n and_o apostolical_a institution_n and_o rule_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n to_o have_v swerve_v through_o the_o like_a pride_n and_o ambition_n from_o that_o excellent_a condition_n wherein_o she_o be_v first_o establish_v and_o afterward_o preserve_v and_o beautify_v by_o moses_n and_o king_n david_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o most_o worthy_a and_o godly_a successor_n 46._o for_o except_o we_o shall_v condemn_v the_o old_a testament_n as_o many_o ancient_a heretic_n have_v do_v and_o thereupon_o overthrow_v all_o which_o hitherto_o we_o have_v build_v and_o not_o that_o only_a but_o shall_v furthermore_o either_o approve_v of_o their_o gross_a impiety_n who_o read_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o if_o they_o be_v falsify_v and_o corrupt_v and_o by_o receive_v and_o reject_v as_o much_o of_o they_o as_o they_o list_v do_v prefer_v before_o they_o as_o not_o contain_v in_o they_o all_o necessary_a truth_n for_o man_n salvation_n certain_a obscure_a and_o apocryphal_a write_n or_o shall_v ourselves_o impious_o imagine_v that_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o now_o we_o have_v it_o be_v but_o a_o rough_a draught_n and_o a_o fit_a project_n compile_v for_o the_o time_n by_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v afterward_o better_o order_v polish_a and_o supply_v with_o certain_a humane_a tradition_n and_o doctrine_n by_o some_o of_o their_o successor_n we_o can_v see_v no_o authentical_a ground_n nor_o sufficient_a warrant_n in_o those_o write_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o every_o christian_a man_n conscience_n as_o not_o be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v for_o any_o apostolical_a priest_n or_o bishop_n either_o to_o pretend_v that_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v under_o his_o government_n or_o to_o tell_v the_o subject_n of_o any_o christian_a king_n opposite_a in_o some_o point_n unto_o he_o that_o they_o be_v no_o long_o bind_v to_o obey_v he_o their_o say_a king_n but_o until_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a by_o force_n of_o arm_n or_o by_o some_o secret_a practice_n to_o subdue_v he_o or_o to_o challenge_v to_o himself_o a_o absolute_a and_o universal_a authority_n and_o power_n over_o all_o king_n and_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n to_o bestow_v they_o in_o some_o case_n under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n when_o he_o shall_v think_v the_o same_o to_o be_v most_o available_a for_o the_o strengthen_n and_o uphold_v of_o such_o his_o pretend_a universal_a power_n and_o dominion_n to_o the_o proof_n whereof_o before_o we_o address_v ourselves_o because_o the_o same_o do_v much_o depend_v upon_o the_o admirable_a humiliation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o he_o do_v we_o have_v think_v it_o our_o duty_n lest_o otherwise_o we_o may_v be_v mistake_v either_o through_o weakness_n simplicity_n or_o malice_n first_o brief_o to_o observe_v notwithstanding_o our_o saviour_n say_a humiliation_n the_o most_o wonderful_a dignity_n preeminency_n and_o royalty_n of_o his_o person_n it_o be_v many_o way_n apparent_a that_o the_o mean_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n here_o upon_o earth_n be_v one_o especial_a motive_n both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n why_o in_o their_o carnal_a judgement_n he_o be_v to_o the_o one_o sort_n a_o scandal_n and_o to_o the_o other_o a_o scorn_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o man_n out_o of_o his_o wit_n and_o preach_v he_o know_v not_o what_o in_o which_o respect_n partly_o not_o only_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o priest_n of_o all_o sort_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o hypocritical_a order_n but_o likewise_o the_o civil_a governor_n as_o well_o roman_n as_o jew_n do_v utter_o despise_v he_o hate_v he_o deride_z him_z beat_v he_o and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n since_o which_o time_n sundry_a sort_n of_o heretic_n have_v stumble_v at_o the_o same_o stone_n labour_v by_o all_o the_o mean_n they_o can_v to_o impeach_v and_o dishonour_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o mean_a show_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n notwithstanding_o the_o many_o argument_n which_o they_o may_v have_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o their_o heart_n be_v harden_v of_o his_o divinity_n on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o adherent_n suppose_v it_o will_v too_o much_o impeach_v their_o credit_n and_o worldly_a reputation_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v too_o much_o press_v to_o deduce_v the_o principal_a strength_n of_o their_o estate_n and_o calling_n from_o the_o say_v mean_a condition_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n whilst_o he_o live_v in_o this_o world_n do_v thereupon_o attribute_v sundry_a virtue_n power_n and_o branch_n of_o authority_n unto_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o do_v not_o in_o truth_n belong_v proper_o unto_o it_o but_o be_v rather_o appertain_v to_o his_o person_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n as_o hope_v thereby_o to_o get_v some_o fair_a pretence_n and_o colour_n for_o the_o uphold_v of_o their_o usurp_a greatness_n and_o pretend_v uncontrollable_a sovereignty_n for_o the_o avoid_n therefore_o of_o these_o extremity_n and_o because_o such_o as_o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v most_o false_o charge_v by_o sundry_a passionate_a and_o inconsiderate_a person_n to_o be_v man_n that_o believe_v no_o one_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n we_o have_v think_v it_o meet_v to_o make_v it_o know_v to_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n how_o detestable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n all_o such_o false_a doctrine_n be_v as_o do_v any_o way_n not_o only_o impeach_v the_o sacred_a person_n of_o our_o saviour_n
church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 300._o year_n bring_v the_o ecclesiastical_a commonwealth_n as_o here_o it_o be_v term_v unto_o her_o spiritual_a end_n as_o direct_o and_o full_o as_o either_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o bishop_n have_v at_o any_o time_n do_v since_o and_o yet_o they_o take_v no_o power_n and_o authority_n upon_o they_o nor_o do_v challenge_v the_o same_o of_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a kingdom_n or_o depose_v of_o prince_n beside_o if_o such_o a_o indirect_a temporal_a power_n be_v so_o necessary_a in_o these_o day_n for_o the_o uphold_v the_o ecclesiastical_a commonwealth_n as_o that_o without_o the_o same_o she_o can_v attain_v the_o spiritual_a end_n or_o be_v a_o perfect_a ecclesiastical_a commonwealth_n when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n then_o be_v the_o same_o much_o more_o necessary_a for_o the_o attainment_n of_o the_o same_o end_n in_o the_o say_a time_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o age_n follow_v for_o 300._o year_n when_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v pagan_n and_o infidel_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n persecutor_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o we_o hope_v we_o may_v be_v bold_a without_o offence_n to_o say_v that_o there_o appear_v then_o no_o such_o necessity_n of_o this_o pretend_a temporal_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n over_o king_n and_o kingdom_n for_o the_o dispose_n of_o they_o and_o that_o nevertheless_o the_o ecclesiastical_a commonwealth_n in_o those_o time_n do_v attain_v her_o spiritual_a end_n and_o be_v as_o perfect_v a_o ecclesiastical_a commonwealth_n as_o it_o be_v now_o under_o the_o pope_n government_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o temporal_a sovereignty_n wherein_o he_o so_o ruffle_v again_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o can_v be_v show_v out_o of_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n or_o by_o any_o general_a council_n for_o the_o space_n of_o above_o 500_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v ever_o imagine_v to_o have_v such_o temporal_a authority_n to_o depose_v king_n as_o now_o be_v maintain_v much_o less_o be_v it_o ever_o dream_v of_o during_o that_o time_n that_o such_o authority_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o attain_v the_o spiritual_a end_n whereunto_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o aim_n or_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a commonwealth_n ordain_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n can_v not_o be_v perfect_a without_o it_o it_o be_v a_o miserable_a shift_n if_o any_o shall_v either_o say_v that_o during_o all_o the_o time_n abovementioned_a first_o the_o apostle_n and_o then_o the_o holy_a bishop_n martyr_n and_o father_n after_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o new_a temporal_a power_n or_o at_o least_o do_v not_o so_o thorough_o consider_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o as_o they_o may_v have_v do_v or_o that_o whilst_o they_o live_v there_o can_v indeed_o no_o such_o matter_n be_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o in_o those_o day_n the_o scripture_n have_v not_o receive_v such_o a_o sense_n and_o meaning_n as_o may_v support_v the_o same_o but_o that_o afterward_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v think_v it_o necessary_a to_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o such_o temporal_a authority_n over_o both_o king_n and_o kingdom_n the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v alter_v but_o be_v this_o shift_n never_o so_o wretched_a or_o miserable_a yet_o for_o aught_o we_o perceive_v they_o be_v in_o effect_n and_o still_o will_v be_v both_o in_o this_o cause_n and_o many_o other_o drive_v unto_o it_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o their_o hand_n a_o very_a rule_n of_o lead_n and_o nose_n of_o wax_n as_o in_o another_o more_o fit_a place_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o show_v moreover_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v this_o great_a temporal_a authority_n over_o king_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n to_o preserve_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n here_o upon_o earth_n that_o she_o may_v attain_v her_o spiritual_a end_n assure_o he_o have_v make_v little_a use_n of_o it_o to_o that_o purpose_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v and_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o for_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n of_o christ_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v flourish_v far_o and_o near_o in_o greece_n thracia_n sclavonia_n hungary_n asia_n minor_fw-la syria_n assyria_n egypt_n and_o throughout_o the_o most_o part_n of_o africa_n where_o there_o be_v many_o very_a worthy_a apostolical_a and_o notable_a church_n in_o the_o most_o of_o which_o place_n there_o be_v scarce_o in_o these_o day_n any_o footstep_n or_o visible_a monument_n of_o they_o and_o although_o afterward_o during_o the_o space_n of_o above_o 700._o year_n much_o mischief_n be_v wrought_v in_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n better_o know_v unto_o we_o than_o the_o rest_n by_o sundry_a sort_n of_o scythian_n and_o northern_a people_n yet_o after_o the_o day_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v most_o vaunt_v of_o this_o their_o sovereign_a power_n over_o king_n and_o prince_n the_o turk_n gain_v and_o encroach_v more_o upon_o christendom_n still_o retain_v that_o which_o they_o then_o have_v so_o get_v than_o at_o any_o time_n before_o whereby_o it_o be_v to_o we_o very_o evident_a that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n ever_o ordain_v that_o the_o mean_n of_o building_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o conservation_n of_o it_o shall_v consist_v in_o the_o temporal_a power_n or_o authority_n of_o any_o of_o their_o successor_n to_o deprive_v emperor_n or_o king_n from_o their_o imperial_a or_o regal_a estate_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v ashamed_a that_o have_v have_v so_o great_a authority_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n extort_a from_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o king_n per_fw-la fas_fw-la &_o nefas_fw-la since_o gregory_n the_o seventh_n time_n they_o have_v make_v no_o better_a use_n of_o it_o but_o suffer_v so_o many_o famous_a country_n and_o kingdom_n to_o be_v utter_o overrun_v and_o waste_v by_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n consider_v that_o they_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o have_v so_o great_a a_o authority_n for_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o only_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o she_o may_v not_o be_v prevent_v of_o her_o spiritual_a end_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o shame_n of_o rome_n who_o forehead_n have_v be_v so_o long_o since_o harden_v or_o ever_o imagine_v that_o almighty_a god_n either_o do_v or_o will_v bless_v her_o usurpation_n and_o insolence_n against_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n for_o any_o good_a to_o his_o church_n other_o than_o must_v accrue_v unto_o she_o through_o her_o persecution_n and_o affliction_n for_o it_o be_v no_o great_a labour_n to_o make_v it_o most_o apparent_a by_o very_a many_o history_n if_o we_o will_v insist_v upon_o it_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o strive_v first_o to_o get_v and_o then_o to_o uphold_v after_o their_o scramble_a manner_n this_o their_o wicked_a and_o usurp_a authority_n of_o trouble_v and_o vex_v christian_n kingdom_n and_o state_n with_o their_o manifold_a oppression_n and_o quarrel_n have_v be_v some_o special_a mean_n whereupon_o the_o saracen_n turk_n and_o pagan_n have_v wrought_v and_o by_o degree_n bring_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o christendom_n under_o their_o slavery_n as_o now_o they_o be_v possess_v of_o for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o idle_a and_o a_o vain_a pretence_n that_o the_o preservation_n of_o as_o much_o of_o christendom_n as_o be_v yet_o free_a from_o the_o turk_n and_o paganism_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o authority_n that_o so_o the_o catholic_n church_n may_v attain_v her_o spiritual_a end_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o plant_n of_o church_n and_o conservation_n of_o they_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a to_o as_o many_o as_o have_v any_o wit_n experience_n and_o sound_a judgement_n that_o as_o the_o very_a situation_n of_o the_o say_a country_n which_o now_o pagan_n enjoy_v make_v they_o very_o subject_a unto_o the_o incursion_n and_o invasion_n of_o saracen_n and_o turk_n god_n himself_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n have_v his_o finger_n and_o just_a operation_n therein_o so_o through_o his_o most_o merciful_a goodness_n and_o care_n of_o his_o church_n he_o bless_v the_o situation_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n be_v now_o free_a in_o that_o respect_n from_o those_o kind_n of_o violence_n and_o endow_v the_o heart_n of_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n with_o such_o courage_n and_o constancy_n in_o defence_n of_o christianity_n and_o of_o their_o kingdom_n as_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v great_o vex_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n they_o do_v mighty_o repel_v the_o force_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o most_o religious_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v the_o
shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 26._o again_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n 18._o and_o again_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_o but_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o which_o he_o do_v continual_o when_o he_o uphold_v his_o church_n daily_o against_o satan_n and_o all_o that_o do_v malign_v it_o so_o as_o we_o may_v far_o more_o right_o and_o safe_o term_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v christ_n vicar-general_n over_o all_o the_o catholic_n church_n than_o we_o may_v ascribe_v that_o title_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v ever_o present_a and_o ready_a not_o only_o to_o defend_v the_o church_n general_o but_o to_o aid_v and_o comfort_v every_o particular_a member_n of_o it_o wheresoever_o they_o be_v disperse_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o we_o suppose_v the_o pope_n be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v we_o have_v before_o labour_v to_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o it_o that_o he_o have_v redeem_v and_o sanctify_v unto_o himself_o his_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o sole_a monarch_n that_o he_o have_v neither_o appoint_v any_o one_o emperor_n under_o he_o to_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n nor_o any_o one_o priest_n or_o archbishop_n to_o rule_v the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n that_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n the_o creator_n all_o the_o world_n be_v but_o one_o kingdom_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o only_a king_n so_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n all_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v disperse_v be_v but_o one_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o the_o say_v one_o catholic_n church_n be_v not_o otherwise_o visible_a in_o this_o world_n than_o be_v the_o say_v one_o universal_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o creator_n of_o it_o viz._n by_o the_o several_a and_o distinct_a part_n of_o they_o as_o by_o this_o or_o that_o national_a church_n by_o this_o or_o that_o temporal_a kingdom_n for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v make_v the_o external_a government_n of_o his_o catholic_n church_n suitable_a to_o the_o government_n of_o his_o universal_a monarchy_n over_o all_o the_o world_n have_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n order_v to_o be_v place_v in_o every_o kingdom_n as_o before_o in_o another_o place_n we_o have_v observe_v archbishop_n bishop_n and_o inferior_a minister_n to_o govern_v the_o particular_a church_n therein_o plant_v priest_n minister_n in_o every_o particular_a parish_n and_o over_o they_o bishop_n within_o their_o several_a diocese_n as_o likewise_o archbishop_n to_o have_v the_o inspection_n and_o charge_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n according_a to_o the_o platform_n ordain_v in_o substance_n by_o himself_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o he_o have_v in_o like_a manner_n appoint_v king_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n with_o their_o inferior_a magistrate_n of_o divers_a sort_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v his_o people_n under_o he_o in_o every_o kingdom_n country_n and_o sovereign_a principality_n some_o of_o their_o say_a inferior_a magistrate_n have_v authority_n from_o their_o sovereign_n in_o particular_a parish_n some_o in_o hundred_o some_o in_o shire_n or_o country_n and_o some_o in_o government_n of_o large_a extent_n there_o be_v among_o they_o all_o divers_a degree_n of_o person_n one_o over_o another_o and_o their_o king_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n excel_v they_o all_o in_o power_n and_o authority_n as_o the_o person_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o rule_v and_o direct_v all_o their_o subject_n of_o what_o call_v soever_o in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o magistracy_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v unto_o they_o and_o we_o can_v but_o wonder_n as_o well_o at_o our_o say_a jesuit_n where_o he_o say_v that_o although_o there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o proper_a head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v christ_n that_o govern_v the_o same_o spiritual_o yet_o she_o have_v need_n of_o one_o visible_a head_n or_o otherwise_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o other_o bishop_n pastor_n doctor_n and_o minister_n be_v needless_a as_o likewise_o at_o our_o countryman_n harding_n who_o say_v as_o be_v above-noted_n that_o if_o god_n have_v not_o defer_v to_o one_o man_n that_o be_v to_z peter_z and_o his_o successor_n the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v have_v bring_v among_o his_o faithful_a people_n that_o unruly_a confusion_n which_o be_v call_v a_o anarchy_n for_o be_v these_o their_o vain_a conceit_n and_o imagination_n true_a then_o will_v it_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n follow_v that_o albeit_o there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o proper_a monarch_n over_o all_o the_o world_n which_o be_v christ_n that_o create_v it_o yet_o the_o same_o have_v need_n of_o one_o visible_a monarch_n or_o otherwise_o emperor_n and_o all_o other_o king_n prince_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v needless_a or_o otherwise_o christ_n shall_v have_v leave_v among_o his_o people_n throughout_o the_o world_n that_o unruly_a confusion_n and_o destruction_n of_o all_o commonwealth_n so_o much_o abhor_v of_o prince_n which_o the_o grecian_n call_v a_o anarchy_n which_o be_v a_o state_n for_o lack_v of_o order_n in_o governor_n without_o any_o government_n at_o all_o the_o fondness_n of_o which_o two_o consequent_n do_v so_o plain_o argue_v the_o folly_n and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o two_o former_a as_o we_o need_v no_o other_o refutation_n of_o they_o for_o if_o all_o christian_a kingdom_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n will_v banish_v the_o pope_n with_o his_o usurp_v authority_n as_o the_o monarchy_n of_o brittany_n have_v do_v and_o retain_v under_o they_o the_o apostolical_a form_n of_o church-government_n by_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n with_o other_o degree_n of_o minister_n as_o before_o we_o have_v divers_a time_n specify_v they_o shall_v find_v the_o church_n in_o their_o several_a dominion_n as_o well_o govern_v by_o they_o the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o bishop_n without_o one_o pope_n to_o rule_v the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n as_o they_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o their_o own_o regal_a and_o sovereign_a form_n of_o government_n in_o their_o several_a kingdom_n and_o country_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o one_o monarch_n over_o all_o the_o world_n to_o command_v or_o direct_v they_o and_o for_o a_o example_n not_o to_o be_v control_v to_o make_v this_o good_a that_o here_o we_o affirm_v we_o leave_v unto_o they_o god_n be_v own_o form_n both_o of_o temporal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n establish_v by_o himself_o among_o his_o own_o people_n the_o jew_n nay_o why_o shall_v we_o doubt_v but_o that_o king_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n notwithstanding_o the_o mist_n and_o darkness_n wherewith_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v daily_o seek_v to_o dim_v their_o eye_n have_v have_v long_o since_o a_o glimpse_n of_o this_o light_n and_o truth_n about_o 400._o and_o some_o odd_a year_n since_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o richard_n the_o first_o both_o of_o they_o king_n of_o england_n first_o baldwin_n and_o then_o hubertus_n be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n there_o be_v a_o mighty_a controversy_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o erect_n of_o a_o new_a cathedral_n church_n in_o lambeth_n the_o say_v king_n and_o archbishop_n have_v a_o resolution_n utter_o to_o banish_v out_o of_o this_o kingdom_n the_o pope_n authority_n if_o the_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n in_o their_o allegation_n to_o pope_n celestine_n against_o the_o say_a cathedral_n church_n do_v inform_v he_o true_o these_o be_v their_o word_n as_o they_o be_v record_v by_o reginaldus_n one_o of_o the_o say_a monk_n as_o it_o seem_v then_o live_v who_o have_v write_v a_o whole_a book_n of_o that_o matter_n 1._o in_o tantum_fw-la enim_fw-la jam_fw-la opus_fw-la processit_fw-la quod_fw-la ibi_fw-la ordinatur_fw-la decanus_n praepositus_fw-la &_o plusquam_fw-la quadraginta_fw-la canonici_fw-la de_fw-la bonis_fw-la cantuariensis_n ecclesiae_fw-la fundati_fw-la genere_fw-la nobiles_fw-la divitiis_fw-la affluentes_fw-la cognati_fw-la regum_fw-la &_o pontificum_fw-la quidam_fw-la ipsi_fw-la regi_fw-la adhaerent_fw-la quidam_fw-la fisci_fw-la negotia_fw-la administrantes_fw-la familiares_fw-la episcopis_fw-la &_o iisdem_fw-la confoederati_fw-la adversuss_v tantos_fw-la &_o tale_n quid_fw-la poterit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la cantuariensis_n certè_fw-la timendum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la cantuariensis_n ecclesiae_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la avertat_fw-la ne_fw-la huius_fw-la rei_fw-la occasione_n sedis_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la autoritati_fw-la in_o partibus_fw-la anglicanis_fw-la derogetur_fw-la quùm_fw-la enim_fw-la fundaretur_fw-la canonica_n illa_fw-la vox_fw-la erat_fw-la omnium_fw-la sententia_fw-la singulorum_fw-la ut_fw-la ibi_fw-la essent_fw-la
earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v 1._o the_o round_a world_n and_o all_o that_o dwell_v therein_o 5._o whereupon_o he_o be_v call_v ordinary_o 35._o in_o the_o old_a testament_n dominator_fw-la dominus_fw-la the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o god_n and_o possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o as_o he_o be_v the_o universal_a lord_n and_o ruler_n over_o all_o the_o world_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v his_o universal_a kingdom_n in_o the_o government_n whereof_o he_o ever_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o well_o in_o other_o country_n xc_o as_o among_o his_o own_o peculiar_a people_n of_o israel_n without_o any_o desert_n of_o they_o but_o as_o in_o his_o heavenly_a providente_fw-la he_o think_v it_o most_o convenient_a 5._o i_o have_v make_v say_v he_o the_o earth_n the_o man_n and_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o have_v give_v it_o to_o who_o it_o please_v i_o 32._o and_o again_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n change_v the_o time_n and_o season_n that_o he_o have_v power_n and_o bear_v rule_v over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n that_o he_o take_v away_o king_n and_o set_v up_o king_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n 8._o who_o give_v unto_o nabuchadnezzar_n so_o great_a a_o kingdom_n power_n strength_n and_o glory_n as_o than_o he_o have_v to_o rule_v with_o majesty_n and_o honour_n a_o very_a great_a empire_n in_o respect_n whereof_o although_o king_n and_o prince_n may_v have_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o title_n of_o lieutenant_n or_o vicegerent_n in_o earth_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o do_v communicate_v and_o impart_v so_o much_o of_o his_o power_n authority_n and_o dignity_n unto_o they_o as_o he_o be_v content_a to_o style_v they_o with_o his_o own_o name_n i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a howbeit_o for_o all_o their_o say_a dignity_n and_o greatness_n he_o do_v not_o leave_v they_o at_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o they_o list_v but_o hold_v himself_o the_o helm_n of_o every_o kingdom_n xci_o and_o use_v their_o service_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v they_o good_a or_o bad_a and_o their_o designment_n holy_a or_o wicked_a he_o ever_o make_v they_o the_o executioner_n of_o his_o own_o just_a judgement_n will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n according_a as_o he_o be_v mind_v either_o to_o bless_v or_o to_o punish_v any_o kingdom_n people_n or_o country_n in_o regard_n of_o which_o his_o may_v providence_n and_o wisdom_n whereby_o he_o rule_v they_o after_o that_o sort_n he_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n of_o lord_n the_o king_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o god_n of_o god_n 1._o that_o be_v of_o king_n prince_n judge_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o may_v not_o here_o be_v omit_v which_o indeed_o arise_v of_o the_o premise_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o dispose_v of_o the_o government_n under_o he_o of_o the_o earth_n do_v not_o appoint_v any_o one_o man_n to_o be_v the_o sole_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n as_o from_o who_o all_o other_o kingdom_n government_n king_n and_o prince_n shall_v receive_v their_o direction_n and_o unto_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v subject_a it_o be_v true_a that_o adam_n whilst_o he_o live_v be_v the_o chief_a governor_n under_o the_o son_n of_o god_n xcij_o over_o all_o his_o own_o offspring_n and_o that_o noah_n likewise_o during_o his_o life_n have_v the_o like_a authority_n but_o when_o after_o the_o flood_n the_o issue_n of_o sem_fw-mi cham_fw-mi and_o japhet_n grow_v to_o a_o great_a people_n their_o father_n noah_n do_v not_o commit_v to_o any_o one_o of_o they_o the_o government_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o of_o all_o of_o their_o posterity_n but_o divide_v the_o whole_a world_n among_o they_o three_o and_o from_o they_o no_o one_o sole_a monarch_n or_o monarchy_n but_o many_o king_n principality_n kingdom_n and_o government_n by_o god_n providence_n have_v descend_v it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o have_v commit_v to_o any_o one_o man_n a_o government_n of_o so_o large_a a_o extent_n he_o will_v have_v trust_v his_o servant_n king_n david_n with_o it_o be_v a_o man_n according_a to_o his_o own_o heart_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n wherein_o david_n reign_v be_v bound_v within_o the_o strait_a limit_n assign_v to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o such_o other_o king_n as_o swerve_v after_o that_o time_n from_o david_n mild_a and_o temperate_a government_n and_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o title_n of_o monarchy_n have_v enlarge_v their_o kingdom_n by_o injury_n and_o oppression_n of_o their_o neighbour_n where_o in_o their_o pride_n and_o greediness_n but_o the_o scourge_v and_o rod_n of_o god_n indignation_n xciij_o and_o have_v their_o fatal_a end_n according_o so_o as_o where_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n 38._o speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n call_v he_o king_n of_o king_n and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o ruler_n over_o all_o place_n wherein_o the_o child_n of_o man_n dwell_v 2._o and_o cyrus_n the_o king_n of_o persia_n affirm_v that_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n have_v give_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v apparent_a both_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o history_n that_o neither_o of_o they_o both_o have_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o world_n under_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o there_o be_v very_o many_o king_n who_o have_v absolute_a government_n in_o their_o kingdom_n and_o be_v no_o way_n subject_n unto_o they_o the_o say_v place_n of_o necessity_n must_v receive_v this_o exposition_n that_o either_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v hyperbolical_o whereby_o to_o express_v the_o greatness_n of_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v big_a than_o it_o be_v or_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n which_o use_v the_o whole_a sometime_o for_o a_o part_n or_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o all_o be_v often_o take_v for_o many_o or_o else_o both_o daniel_n and_o cyrus_n speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n and_o persian_n who_o to_o extol_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o king_n and_o the_o better_a to_o please_v they_o do_v peradventure_o so_o enlarge_v and_o amplify_v the_o style_n placet_fw-la can._n xxxv_o xclv_n if_o any_o man_n therefore_o shall_v affirm_v either_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o the_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o world_n or_o that_o he_o do_v not_o appoint_v under_o he_o divers_a king_n prince_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o place_n assign_v unto_o they_o or_o that_o have_v so_o appoint_v they_o he_o do_v not_o himself_o direct_v uphold_v and_o rule_v they_o by_o his_o omnipotence_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o may_v not_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v true_o call_v the_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o the_o god_n of_o god_n or_o that_o all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o particular_a kingdom_n and_o civil_a kind_n of_o government_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o god_n of_o god_n one_o kingdom_n principality_n or_o government_n thereby_o to_o impeach_v the_o mild_a and_o temperate_a government_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v among_o the_o jew_n or_o that_o he_o ever_o commit_v the_o government_n of_o all_o the_o world_n after_o adam_n and_o noah_n time_n to_o any_o one_o man_n to_o be_v the_o sole_a and_o visible_a monarch_n of_o it_o or_o that_o the_o say_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o god_n of_o god_n and_o so_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v otherwise_o visible_a upon_o the_o earth_n than_o per_fw-la part_n viz._n by_o the_o particular_a kingdom_n and_o kind_n of_o civil_a government_n or_o perhaps_o by_o some_o representation_n he_o do_v great_o err_v placet_fw-la placet_fw-la eye_n cap._n xxxvi_o xcv_o as_o there_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n one_o universal_a kingdom_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n whereof_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v ever_o the_o sole_a though_o invisible_a monarch_n as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n so_o it_o be_v general_o agree_v upon_o among_o all_o christian_n that_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o mankind_n during_o the_o time_n aforesaid_a there_o have_v always_o be_v one_o universal_a or_o catholic_n church_n which_o begin_v in_o adam_n and_o afterward_o as_o his_o posterity_n multiply_v both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o flood_n be_v disperse_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o whereof_o the_o son_n of_o god_n likewise_o be_v always_o the_o head_n
and_o sole_a though_o invisible_a monarch_n the_o foundation_n of_o which_o church_n be_v ever_o one_o and_o the_o same_o rock_n to_o wit_n christ_n jesus_n the_o promise_a seed_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o as_o many_o person_n family_n society_n and_o company_n as_o true_o believe_v in_o that_o bless_a seed_n without_o exception_n of_o any_o sort_n or_o distinction_n of_o people_n be_v the_o true_a member_n and_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n xcvi_o for_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o long_o after_o do_v actual_o ensue_v be_v virtual_o through_o faith_n as_o effectual_a to_o all_o believer_n before_o his_o passion_n as_o it_o have_v be_v since_o in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o only_o affirm_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v the_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o yesterday_o that_o be_v before_o and_o after_o the_o law_n as_o to_o day_n that_o be_v now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o likewise_o that_o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n because_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n be_v ever_o as_o present_v in_o the_o view_n and_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o father_n before_o who_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v but_o as_o one_o day_n the_o same_o be_v typical_o represent_v by_o sacrifice_n and_o effectual_a sacrament_n and_o the_o merit_n thereof_o have_v from_o the_o beginning_n be_v communicate_v to_o all_o believer_n so_o that_o although_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v speak_v hitherto_o but_o of_o one_o particular_a church_n and_o of_o the_o succession_n of_o it_o in_o the_o line_n of_o seth_n and_o sem_fw-mi yet_o there_o have_v be_v other_o particular_a church_n in_o all_o age_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o say_a rock_n and_o promise_a seed_n cain_n offer_v his_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o abel_n though_o it_o be_v not_o for_o his_o sin_n accept_v and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o every_o chief_a family_n of_o his_o posterity_n have_v their_o priest_n and_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n xcvii_o albeit_o mingle_v with_o some_o such_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n as_o offend_v god_n and_o make_v they_o less_o acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n for_o as_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o seth_n many_o perish_a so_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o many_o of_o cain_n line_n die_v in_o god_n favour_n except_o we_o shall_v think_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n that_o the_o curse_n which_o fall_v upon_o cain_n kill_v his_o brother_n abel_n do_v cause_v his_o offspring_n to_o become_v as_o brute_n beast_n whereas_o have_v adam_n their_o grandfather_n it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a he_o do_v better_o instruct_v they_o and_o prevail_v at_o least_o with_o some_o of_o they_o likewise_o after_o the_o flood_n all_o noah_n offspring_n be_v one_o church_n under_o he_o and_o ground_v upon_o christ_n the_o true_a foundation_n of_o it_o although_o afterward_o when_o they_o be_v settle_v in_o their_o several_a country_n allot_v unto_o they_o they_o swerve_v great_o from_o that_o purity_n in_o religion_n which_o noah_n have_v teach_v they_o yet_o they_o have_v still_o their_o priest_n their_o sacrifice_n and_o some_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n among_o they_o beside_o hitherto_o all_o the_o world_n be_v as_o one_o people_n xcviij_o if_o there_o be_v then_o any_o visible_a church_n at_o all_o upon_o the_o earth_n it_o can_v be_v true_o say_v that_o the_o call_n of_o abraham_n out_o of_o chaldaea_n and_o the_o erect_v of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o his_o family_n do_v make_v they_o to_o be_v in_o worse_a case_n than_o they_o be_v before_o if_o church_n before_o they_o so_o continue_v after_o though_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a church_n again_o it_o be_v general_o hold_v that_o god_n do_v not_o therefore_o distinguish_v the_o jew_n from_o other_o nation_n and_o people_n and_o settle_v his_o public_a worship_n among_o they_o as_o purpose_v thereby_o that_o his_o catholic_n church_n in_o their_o time_n shall_v only_o consist_v of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o nation_n and_o such_o other_o proselyte_n as_o will_v be_v circumcise_v and_o join_v themselves_o unto_o they_o but_o much_o more_o because_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n and_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n may_v be_v faithful_o and_o diligent_o observe_v and_o keep_v in_o one_o nation_n and_o visible_a know_a place_n and_o people_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o after_o the_o say_a distinction_n many_o of_o the_o gentile_n serve_v god_n xcix_o and_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v thereby_o make_v the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n though_o they_o be_v not_o circumcise_a nor_o have_v any_o meddle_v with_o or_o dependency_n upon_o the_o jew_n some_o be_v particular_o name_v as_o job_n jethro_n rahab_n the_o ninevite_n the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n naaman_n cornelius_n and_o some_o other_o by_o who_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o judge_v of_o their_o family_n and_o government_n that_o they_o be_v so_o many_o particular_a church_n but_o likewise_o that_o in_o every_o country_n and_o people_n many_o such_o godly_a man_n from_o time_n to_o time_n may_v have_v be_v find_v who_o with_o their_o family_n and_o peradventure_o subject_n be_v so_o to_o be_v hold_v and_o esteem_v of_o we_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o discuss_n of_o these_o place_n how_o far_o they_o may_v be_v extend_v without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n 6._o for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o 4._o in_o the_o word_n be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n 30._o be_v god_n the_o god_n only_o of_o the_o jew_n 16._o and_o not_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o yes_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o for_o it_o be_v one_o god_n who_o do_v justify_v circumcision_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o uncircumcised_a through_o faith_n i_o have_v other_o sheep_n c._n which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n only_o we_o do_v further_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o of_o the_o gentile_n to_o come_v into_o the_o outward_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o bring_v their_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o to_o offer_v up_o their_o prayer_n likewise_o unto_o he_o that_o according_o they_o do_v often_o resort_v to_o the_o temple_n for_o devotion_n sake_n there_o to_o worship_n god_n as_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o eunuch_n of_o ethiopia_n 27._o and_o of_o certain_a grecian_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n 20._o and_o that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v so_o addict_v to_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n haggai_n call_v our_o saviour_n christ_n desiderium_fw-la gentium_fw-la so_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n consist_v from_o the_o begin_n till_o abraham_n time_n of_o such_o only_a as_o be_v afterward_o for_o distinction_n sake_n call_v gentile_n although_o god_n be_v then_o please_v to_o bestow_v his_o mercy_n more_o plentiful_o upon_o that_o one_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n deduce_v from_o abraham_n placet_fw-la than_o upon_o any_o other_o or_o indeed_o upon_o all_o the_o rest_n ci_fw-fr for_o the_o principal_a cause_n before-specified_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o utter_o so_o reject_v or_o cast_v out_o of_o god_n favour_n but_o that_o many_o of_o they_o do_v continue_v as_o dutiful_a child_n in_o the_o lap_n and_o bosom_n of_o the_o say_a catholic_n church_n of_o which_o catholic_n church_n it_o be_v true_a that_o adam_n and_o noah_n for_o their_o time_n be_v under_o christ_n the_o chief_a governor_n howbeit_o afterward_o the_o posterity_n of_o noah_n be_v mighty_o increase_v when_o thereupon_o he_o distribute_v the_o whole_a world_n among_o his_o three_o son_n and_o their_o issue_n he_o do_v not_o appoint_v any_o one_o of_o they_o to_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o say_a catholic_n church_n but_o leave_v the_o government_n of_o every_o particular_a family_n or_o church_n unto_o their_o chief_a head_n prince_n and_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o sole_a monarch_n of_o it_o who_o only_o be_v able_a to_o undertake_v such_o a_o charge_n neither_o do_v we_o read_v that_o aaron_n or_o any_o of_o the_o high-priest_n take_v upon_o they_o at_o any_o time_n to_o extend_v their_o jurisdiction_n beyond_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n or_o so_o much_o as_o once_o dream_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v their_o diocese_n that_o which_o they_o have_v be_v indeed_o more_o than_o they_o well_o order_v
sort_n to_o be_v distinguish_v as_o god_n himself_o be_v not_o divide_v although_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n be_v right_o hold_v to_o be_v indeed_o distinguish_v and_o yet_o all_o the_o say_a action_n and_o propriety_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n distinguish_v as_o we_o have_v express_v they_o be_v be_v notwithstanding_o very_o true_o to_o be_v affirm_v of_o his_o sacred_a person_n the_o reason_n whereof_o have_v be_v before_o touch_v and_o it_o be_v this_o because_o see_v that_o both_o the_o nature_n be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n by_o a_o hypostatical_a and_o consequent_o a_o true_a and_o essential_a union_n so_o as_o christ_n be_v thereby_o both_o true_a god_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o true_a man_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n whatsoever_o be_v the_o propriety_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o of_o the_o humane_a nature_n the_o same_o be_v whole_o and_o altogether_o in_o christ_n and_o be_v necessary_o therefore_o to_o be_v affirm_v of_o he_o both_o essential_o and_o proper_o in_o respect_n whereof_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v dead_a and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o die_v that_o he_o be_v both_o finite_a and_o infinite_a eternal_a and_o temporal_a in_o every_o place_n and_o yet_o circumscribe_v in_o one_o place_n for_o of_o necessity_n whatsoever_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n the_o same_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o to_o be_v affirm_v de_fw-la vero_fw-la homine_fw-la and_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o propriety_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o same_o be_v likewise_o to_o be_v affirm_v de_fw-la vero_fw-la deo_fw-la christ_n be_v out_o of_o all_o controversy_n among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n &_o verus_fw-la homo_fw-la &_o verus_fw-la deus_fw-la and_o thus_o we_o have_v after_o a_o sort_n both_o brief_o and_o true_o set_v down_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n be_v distinguish_v but_o no_o way_n confound_v as_o the_o same_o together_o with_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o all_o other_o necessary_a article_n concern_v the_o bless_a trinity_n do_v by_o the_o scripture_n most_o true_o expound_v in_o the_o creed_n abovementioned_a many_o way_n very_o notable_o appear_v to_o this_o purpose_n much_o more_o may_v have_v here_o be_v add_v by_o we_o if_o our_o course_n consider_v we_o have_v think_v it_o necessary_a only_o we_o have_v think_v it_o fit_a furthermore_o to_o profess_v and_o make_v it_o thereby_o know_v to_o all_o man_n that_o there_o be_v some_o other_o creed_n make_v by_o other_o council_n and_o particular_a bishop_n like_v to_o athanasius_n and_o other_o worthy_a person_n as_o irenaeus_n creed_n tertullian_n creed_n as_o we_o may_v so_o term_v it_o damasus_n creed_n the_o creed_n ascribe_v to_o st._n ambrose_n and_o to_o st._n augustine_n te_fw-la deum_fw-la laudamus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o creed_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o toledo_n st._n jerome_n creed_n the_o creed_n ascribe_v to_o leo_n which_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o six_o council_n of_o constantinople_n against_o the_o monothelite_n hold_v that_o in_o christ_n both_o god_n and_o man_n there_o be_v but_o one_o will_n all_o of_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o the_o orthodoxal_a and_o true_a doctrine_n of_o one_o god_n in_o trinity_n and_o trinity_n in_o unity_n not_o confound_v the_o person_n nor_o divide_v the_o substance_n and_o of_o one_o christ_n true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n not_o confound_v his_o nature_n nor_o divide_v his_o person_n which_o creed_n we_o do_v receive_v embrace_v and_o reverence_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o have_v be_v receive_v embrace_v and_o reverence_v hitherto_o by_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o agree_v both_o with_o the_o scripture_n with_o the_o apostle_n creed_n with_o the_o four_o creed_n mention_v of_o the_o four_o first_o general_a council_n and_o with_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n which_o contain_v in_o they_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v then_o and_o so_o still_o aught_o to_o be_v account_v the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n nothing_o in_o effect_n be_v contain_v in_o all_o the_o creed_n before_o by_o we_o specify_v which_o may_v not_o be_v deduce_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n out_o of_o the_o say_v athanasian_n creed_n and_o the_o conclusion_n of_o which_o creed_n be_v in_o these_o word_n express_v this_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n which_o except_o a_o man_n believe_v faithful_o he_o can_v be_v save_v to_o which_o conclusion_n that_o in_o sense_n be_v very_a consonant_n wherewith_o damasus_n do_v end_v his_o creed_n in_o these_o word_n read_v these_o thing_n believe_v they_o retain_v they_o to_o this_o faith_n submit_v thy_o soul_n and_o thou_o shall_v obtain_v life_n and_o reward_n from_o christ_n in_o which_o creed_n contain_v the_o catholic_n faith_n in_o those_o day_n or_o in_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n we_o have_v think_v it_o good_a here_o to_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o article_n to_o warrant_v or_o prove_v those_o new_a article_n which_o be_v coin_v long_o after_o the_o make_n of_o any_o of_o the_o say_a creed_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v add_v to_o the_o nicene_n creed_n by_o pius_n iv._o in_o the_o profess_v of_o the_o roman_a faith_n especial_o that_o new_a article_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n which_o be_v still_o so_o stiff_o maintain_v and_o urge_v upon_o many_o under_o pain_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o soul_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v altogether_o necessary_a for_o they_o if_o they_o will_v be_v save_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o new_a article_n be_v but_o a_o extravagant_a conclusion_n make_v by_o a_o very_a strange_a man_n and_o build_v upon_o as_o strange_a collection_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n we_o leave_v it_o for_o a_o novelty_n unto_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n faith_n and_o will_v now_o address_v ourselves_o to_o prosecute_v the_o same_o course_n and_o point_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o we_o hold_v in_o the_o old_a cap._n ii_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n in_o divinity_n that_o grace_n do_v not_o destroy_v nature_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v foretell_v shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n do_v not_o abolish_v the_o moral_a law_n the_o ceremony_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o shadow_v and_o signify_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n have_v no_o power_n to_o extinguish_v the_o law_n first_o imprint_v in_o man_n heart_n and_o afterward_o engrave_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n foretell_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n do_v likewise_o reprove_v all_o sin_n and_o offence_n commit_v against_o the_o ten_o commandment_n christ_n testify_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 17._o but_o to_o fullfil_v they_o by_o his_o death_n he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n but_o not_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o and_o st._n paul_n say_v 13._o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o make_v the_o law_n of_o none_o effect_v through_o faith_n but_o they_o do_v thereby_o establish_v the_o law_n for_o that_o faith_n do_v only_o apprehend_v christ_n true_o to_o salvation_n which_o work_v by_o charity_n that_o be_v which_o purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n and_o bring_v forth_o by_o the_o spirit_n obedience_n to_o the_o precept_n and_o law_n of_o god_n it_o have_v be_v show_v by_o we_o at_o large_a in_o the_o former_a book_n that_o although_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v make_v the_o world_n do_v by_o his_o mighty_a power_n and_o divine_a providence_n retain_v as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o general_a rule_n and_o government_n of_o it_o yet_o for_o a_o more_o visible_a benefit_n and_o comfort_n to_o mankind_n he_o do_v divide_v and_o distribute_v the_o same_o into_o divers_a country_n principality_n and_o kingdom_n and_o ordain_v civil_a magistracy_n do_v not_o only_o appoint_v sovereign_a prince_n and_o king_n as_o his_o deputy_n and_o lieutenant_n upon_o earth_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v under_o he_o such_o country_n and_o kingdom_n as_o he_o have_v allot_v unto_o they_o but_o do_v likewise_o tie_v mankind_n by_o one_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n engrave_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v honour_v they_o serve_v they_o and_o be_v obedient_a unto_o they_o which_o particular_a commandment_n be_v no_o more_o abolish_v by_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n than_o be_v all_o the_o rest_n nay_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n of_o such_o force_n and_o public_a note_n as_o that_o our_o
particular_a congregation_n minister_n and_o people_n in_o one_o city_n and_o in_o the_o town_n that_o do_v belong_v unto_o it_o but_o likewise_o over_o all_o the_o church_n in_o certain_a whole_a province_n and_o country_n 3_o as_o unto_o timothy_n all_o that_o be_v in_o asia_n the_o less_o 5._o and_o unto_o titus_n all_o that_o be_v plant_v throughout_o the_o island_n of_o crete_n and_o this_o sort_n of_o bishop_n who_o have_v so_o large_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o in_o particular_a city_n be_v afterward_o call_v archbishop_n over_o who_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o likewise_o over_o all_o the_o rest_n bishop_n and_o minister_n and_o particular_a church_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o the_o chief_a father_n and_o patriarch_n of_o all_o church_n have_v whilst_o they_o live_v the_o chief_a pre-eminence_n and_o oversight_n to_o direct_v and_o over-rule_v all_o as_o they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v most_o convenient_a and_o behooveful_a for_o the_o church_n communicate_v notwithstanding_o unto_o the_o say_a bishop_n and_o archbishop_n now_o their_o substitute_n but_o in_o time_n to_o be_v their_o successor_n as_o full_a authority_n in_o their_o absence_n with_o the_o limitation_n mention_v for_o the_o order_n of_o minister_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n and_o for_o the_o further_a government_n of_o all_o the_o church_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n by_o the_o good_a advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o inferior_a sort_n of_o priest_n or_o minister_n under_o they_o when_o cause_n so_o require_v as_o if_o they_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v be_v present_a or_o can_v have_v always_o live_v to_o have_v perform_v those_o duty_n in_o their_o own_o person_n their_o patriarchal_a authority_n for_o government_n not_o cease_v or_o die_v with_o they_o of_o this_o authority_n of_o ordination_n and_o government_n give_v to_o bishop_n by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n st._n paul_n he_o himself_o have_v leave_v to_o all_o posterity_n most_o clear_a and_o evident_a testimony_n where_o write_v to_o two_o of_o his_o say_a bishop_n timothy_n and_o titus_n he_o describe_v very_o particular_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o episcopal_a office_n in_o manner_n and_o sort_n follow_v for_o this_o cause_n i_o leave_v thou_o at_o crete_n 5._o that_o thou_o shall_v continue_v to_o redress_v the_o thing_n that_o remain_v and_o shall_v ordain_v priest_n or_o elder_n in_o every_o city_n 22._o as_o i_o appoint_v thou_o 10._o lay_v hand_n hasty_o on_o no_o man_n 19_o neither_o be_v partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n let_v they_o first_o be_v prove_v then_o let_v they_o minister_v if_o they_o be_v find_v blameless_a against_o a_o presbyter_n or_o priest_n receive_v no_o accusation_n but_o under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n they_o that_o sin_n rebuke_v open_o 7._o that_o the_o rest_n may_v fear_v i_o pray_v thou_o to_o abide_v at_o ephesus_n to_o command_v some_o that_o they_o teach_v no_o strange_a doctrine_n neither_o that_o they_o give_v heed_n to_o fable_n and_o genealogy_n which_o be_v endless_a and_o do_v breed_v question_n rather_o than_o godly_a edification_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n they_o will_v be_v doctor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o understand_v not_o what_o they_o speak_v 11._o neither_o whereof_o they_o affirm_v there_o be_v many_o disobedient_a and_o vain_a talker_n and_o deceiver_n of_o mind_n who_o mouth_n must_v be_v stop_v which_o subvert_v whole_a house_n teach_v thing_n which_o they_o ought_v not_o 9_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n stay_v foolish_a question_n and_o contention_n 10._o reject_v he_o that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o one_o or_o two_o warning_n 15._o these_o thing_n speak_v and_o exhort_v and_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n see_v that_o no_o man_n despise_v thou_o what_o thing_n thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o the_o same_o deliver_v to_o faithful_a man_n which_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n and_o protest_v before_o the_o lord_n 2._o that_o they_o strive_v not_o about_o word_n 14._o which_o be_v to_o no_o profit_n 16._o but_o to_o the_o pervert_n of_o the_o hearer_n 23._o stay_v profane_a and_o vain_a babble_n for_o they_o shall_v increase_v unto_o more_o ungodliness_n put_v away_o all_o foolish_a and_o unlearned_a question_n know_v that_o they_o engender_v strife_n i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 21._o and_o the_o elect_a angel_n that_o thou_o observe_v these_o thing_n without_o prefer_v one_o to_o another_o and_o do_v nothing_o partial_o divers_a other_o particular_n may_v be_v hereunto_o add_v be_v it_o not_o that_o these_o be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o purpose_n to_o show_v as_o well_o what_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o say_v timothy_n and_o titus_n two_o apostolical_a bishop_n new_o design_v unto_o their_o episcopal_a function_n as_o also_o what_o authority_n the_o apostle_n himself_o have_v whilst_o he_o live_v both_o of_o prescribe_v rule_n unto_o they_o and_o also_o of_o exact_v the_o due_a observation_n of_o they_o he_o retain_v still_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o full_a power_n and_o ample_a jurisdiction_n over_o they_o as_o they_o the_o say_v bishop_n have_v receive_v from_o he_o over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ministry_n within_o their_o several_a charge_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o by_o degree_n the_o apostle_n do_v settle_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n among_o the_o gentile_n convert_v to_o christ_n most_o suitable_a and_o agree_v with_o the_o platform_n ordain_v by_o god_n himself_o among_o the_o jew_n minister_n be_v place_v in_o particular_a congregation_n as_o priest_n or_o levite_n be_v in_o their_o synagogue_n four_o and_o twenty_o priest_n term_v principes_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la have_v in_o that_o kingdom_n the_o charge_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o among_o christian_n one_o sort_n of_o priest_n name_v bishop_n or_o arch-bishop_n as_o their_o jurisdiction_n be_v extend_v have_v the_o oversight_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ministry_n or_o priesthood_n last_o as_o over_o all_o the_o priest_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o and_o over_o the_o rest_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n aaron_n have_v the_o chief_a preeminence_n so_o have_v the_o apostle_n over_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o over_o the_o rest_n of_o all_o christian_n there_o be_v only_o this_o want_n to_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o such_o a_o church-government_n as_o be_v settle_v among_o the_o jew_n that_o during_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o for_o a_o long_a season_n afterward_o it_o want_v christian_a magistrate_n to_o supply_v the_o room_n of_o moses_n king_n david_n king_n solomon_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o worthy_a successor_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o particular_a success_n that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o plant_v of_o church_n throughout_o all_o africa_n and_o asia_n the_o great_a and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o europe_n but_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o they_o follow_v that_o same_o course_n in_o those_o part_n near_o or_o better_o know_v to_o we_o they_o proceed_v within_o their_o limit_n as_o st._n paul_n do_v within_o his_o and_o moreover_o we_o have_v sufficient_a warrant_n by_o the_o say_a practice_n of_o our_o apostle_n to_o judge_v that_o if_o all_o the_o king_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n of_o the_o world_n will_v have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n whilst_o the_o apostle_n live_v they_o will_v have_v settle_v this_o platform_n of_o church-government_n under_o they_o in_o every_o such_o kingdom_n and_o sovereign_a principality_n that_o as_o the_o three_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o priesthood_n under_o the_o law_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o ministry_n or_o priesthood_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o the_o external_a show_n or_o practice_n of_o they_o may_v have_v be_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o under_o christian_a prince_n that_o it_o be_v under_o the_o godly_a king_n and_o prince_n of_o judah_n christian_n of_o particular_a congregation_n to_o be_v direct_v by_o their_o immediate_a pastor_n pastor_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o their_o bishop_n bishop_n to_o be_v advise_v by_o their_o archbishop_n and_o the_o archbishop_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n to_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o their_o godly_a king_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n can._n vi_o and_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v affirm_v under_o colour_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n either_o that_o the_o platform_n of_o church-government_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n may_v not_o lawful_o be_v deduce_v from_o that_o form_n of_o church-government_n which_o be_v in_o the_o old_a or_o that_o because_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o once_o for_o all_o and_o at_o one_o time_n but_o by_o degree_n erect_v such_o a_o like_a form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n as_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o they_o
that_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n mean_v every_o such_o bishop_n as_o he_o himself_o be_v in_o his_o own_o diocese_n be_v not_o obey_v nor_o one_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v for_o the_o time_n to_o be_v judge_n in_o christ_n stead_n 8._o and_o again_o vnde_fw-la schismata_fw-la &_o haereses_fw-la abortae_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o oriuntur_fw-la nisi_fw-la dum_fw-la episcopus_fw-la qui_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la praeest_fw-la superbâ_fw-la quorundam_fw-la praesumptione_n contemnitur_fw-la whence_o have_v schism_n and_o heresy_n spring_v up_o and_o do_v spring_n but_o whilst_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v one_o and_o rule_v the_o church_n be_v by_o the_o proud_a presumption_n of_o certain_a man_n despise_v a_o three_o father_n also_o though_o at_o some_o time_n he_o have_v a_o sharp_a tooth_n against_o bishop_n as_o they_o carry_v themselves_o in_o his_o time_n do_v confess_v nevertheless_o that_o when_o schism_n first_o begin_v bishop_n be_v ordain_v ut_fw-la schismatum_fw-la semina_fw-la tollerentur_fw-la and_o in_o another_o place_n in_o remedium_fw-la schismatis_fw-la ne_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la trahens_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la rumperet_fw-la also_o where_o the_o same_o father_n do_v write_v against_o the_o luciferian_o adv_fw-la and_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o bishop_n in_o a_o right_a point_n luciferianos_fw-la untrue_o by_o they_o impugned_a he_o speak_v of_o their_o authority_n within_o their_o several_a diocese_n after_o this_o sort_n ecclesiae_fw-la salus_fw-la in_o summi_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la dignitate_fw-la pendet_fw-la cui_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la exhort_v quaedam_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la eminens_fw-la detur_fw-la potestas_fw-la tot_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la efficientur_fw-la schismata_fw-la quot_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la that_o be_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n unto_o who_o if_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o eminent_a power_n from_o other_o man_n be_v not_o yield_v there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o schism_n in_o church_n as_o there_o be_v priest_n last_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o roman_a empire_n have_v wrought_v a_o great_a confusion_n in_o all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o country_n about_o it_o whilst_o in_o the_o greediness_n of_o honour_n in_o that_o state_n they_o have_v subdue_v their_o neighbour_n king_n and_o prince_n and_o turn_v their_o kingdom_n and_o principality_n into_o province_n and_o consulship_n and_o divers_a other_o such_o like_a form_n of_o regiment_n leave_v the_o same_o to_o the_o government_n of_o their_o own_o substitute_n to_o who_o they_o give_v sundry_a and_o different_a title_n which_o course_n hold_v by_o that_o state_n cause_v the_o apostle_n in_o their_o plant_n of_o church_n when_o they_o can_v not_o perform_v that_o which_o otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v do_v to_o frame_v their_o proceed_n as_o near_o unto_o it_o as_o they_o can_v in_o the_o chief_a city_n which_o have_v be_v head_n of_o so_o many_o kingdom_n and_o be_v still_o the_o seat_n then_o of_o the_o principal_a roman_a officer_n principal_a person_n be_v place_v who_o be_v bishop_n and_o more_o than_o bishop_n as_o st._n james_n at_o jerusalem_n although_o jerusalem_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o see_v of_o st._n james_n be_v not_o the_o metropolitan_a seat_n or_o archbishopric_n of_o that_o province_n but_o caesarea_n who_o right_a be_v save_v in_o the_o give_v that_o honour_n to_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n st._n peter_n first_o in_o antioch_n and_o then_o in_o rome_n and_o st._n mark_v in_o alexandria_n who_o remain_v in_o those_o place_n as_o be_v then_o most_o behooveful_a for_o those_o church_n as_o so_o many_o principal_a archbishop_n patriarch_n to_o rule_v and_o direct_v all_o the_o bishop_n priest_n and_o christian_n in_o palestine_n syria_n italy_n and_o egypt_n and_o in_o other_o city_n also_o and_o country_n not_o so_o famous_a then_o as_o the_o say_v four_o there_o be_v appoint_v according_a to_o the_o largeness_n of_o their_o extent_n in_o some_o bishop_n to_o govern_v the_o minister_n which_o be_v in_o such_o city_n and_o in_o some_o other_o such_o as_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v who_o as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n have_v the_o oversight_n commit_v unto_o they_o as_o well_o of_o bishop_n as_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n within_o their_o limit_n all_o which_o particular_n so_o put_v in_o practice_n by_o the_o apostle_n be_v very_o well_o know_v to_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o ancient_a godly_a father_n that_o live_v the_o first_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o give_v they_o full_a assurance_n that_o they_o may_v lawful_o pursue_v in_o those_o day_n that_o form_n of_o church-government_n which_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v erect_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o time_n remain_v still_o one_o and_o the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v when_o the_o apostle_n live_v whereupon_o by_o their_o example_n they_o do_v not_o only_o continue_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o apostle_n have_v settle_v they_o supply_v other_o church_n either_o not_o thorough_o settle_v or_o not_o at_o all_o plant_v when_o the_o apostle_n die_v as_o before_o have_v be_v mention_v with_o the_o like_a church-governor_n but_o do_v likewise_o preserve_v and_o uphold_v in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o christianity_n do_v then_o chief_o flourish_v the_o succession_n of_o patriarchal_a archbishop_n in_o the_o abovementioned_a four_o most_o principal_a city_n jerusalem_n antioch_n rome_n and_o alexandria_n insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v common_o hold_v that_o this_o apostolical_a order_n be_v thus_o distribute_v and_o settle_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n long_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o that_o then_o in_o that_o holy_a assembly_n it_o be_v only_o but_o so_o acknowledge_v and_o continue_v idque_fw-la ad_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la conservationem_fw-la calvin_n as_o a_o very_a worthy_a man_n have_v observe_v the_o consideration_n of_o all_o which_o particular_a point_n concern_v the_o place_n of_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o roman_n according_a to_o the_o dignity_n and_o chief_a honour_n of_o the_o city_n and_o country_n where_o they_o be_v place_v do_v very_o thorough_o persuade_v we_o that_o as_o we_o observe_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n if_o all_o the_o say_a kingdom_n and_o sovereign_a principality_n then_o in_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n have_v be_v free_v of_o that_o servitude_n and_o govern_v by_o their_o own_o king_n and_o prince_n as_o they_o have_v be_v before_o the_o apostle_n though_o the_o say_v king_n and_o prince_n have_v refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n will_v notwithstanding_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v have_v settle_v in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n there_o the_o like_a form_n that_o god_n himself_o do_v erect_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o they_o themselves_o do_v establish_v in_o their_o time_n in_o the_o like_o heathenish_a place_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a that_o be_v in_o every_o such_o kingdom_n minister_n in_o particular_a church_n or_o congregation_n bishop_n over_o minister_n and_o archbishop_n to_o oversee_v and_o direct_v they_o all_o and_o assure_o if_o when_o christian_n king_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n do_v free_v themselves_o from_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o empire_n they_o have_v either_o know_v or_o regard_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n within_o their_o kingdom_n and_o principality_n they_o will_v have_v be_v as_o careful_a to_o have_v deliver_v their_o church_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o they_o be_v their_o kingdom_n from_o subjection_n to_o the_o empire_n for_o all_o that_o be_v common_o allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a be_v but_o the_o fume_n of_o presumptuous_a brain_n the_o chief_a archbishop_n either_o in_o france_n or_o spain_n have_v as_o full_a power_n and_o authority_n under_o their_o sovereign_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v in_o time_n pass_v over_o italy_n under_o their_o emperor_n and_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n they_o ought_v to_o depend_v no_o more_o upon_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n than_o they_o do_v now_o one_o upon_o the_o other_o or_o than_o the_o archbishop_n of_o england_n under_o their_o most_o worthy_a sovereign_n do_v depend_v upon_o any_o of_o they_o as_o it_o will_v hereafter_o more_o plain_o we_o hope_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o we_o have_v to_o say_v of_o that_o infinite_a authority_n which_o the_o pope_n do_v vain_o challenge_v to_o himself_o can._n vii_o and_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v affirm_v under_o colour_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n either_o that_o the_o subscription_n or_o direction_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o
natural_a be_v only_a but_o schoolmaster_n do_v adorn_v by_o instruction_n and_o beautify_v their_o mind_n therefore_o schoolmaster_n be_v more_o to_o be_v honour_v by_o young_a lord_n and_o prince_n than_o be_v their_o lord_n and_o king_n their_o natural_a parent_n or_o thus_o one_o end_n why_o man_n be_v first_o create_v and_o afterward_o bear_v be_v they_o king_n or_o prince_n priest_n or_o private_a person_n be_v to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n but_o for_o the_o support_v of_o man_n life_n husbandry_n and_o many_o other_o occupation_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n and_o necessity_n than_o be_v either_o king_n prince_n lord_n or_o civil_a magistracy_n therefore_o those_o man_n base_a calling_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o calling_n of_o the_o other_o or_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v reason_v thus_o they_o that_o have_v the_o chief_a charge_n of_o soul_n commit_v unto_o they_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o man_n in_o this_o world_n of_o the_o high_a call_v but_o all_o christian_n general_o have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o a_o great_a charge_n commit_v unto_o they_o of_o their_o own_o soul_n than_o any_o sort_n of_o priest_n or_o minister_n have_v therefore_o every_o christian_a be_v in_o that_o respect_n in_o call_v and_o dignity_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o call_v of_o any_o one_o pastor_n priest_n prelate_n or_o pope_n now_o after_o he_o have_v dally_v with_o such_o sophistication_n and_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o fall_v upon_o some_o particular_n the_o more_o full_o as_o he_o say_v to_o express_v what_o he_o have_v former_o deliver_v the_o sum_n of_o which_o particular_n be_v 6._o that_o although_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v pope_n can_v ordinariè_fw-la ordinary_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n or_o make_v civil_a law_n or_o judge_v de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la temporalibus_fw-la yet_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la he_o may_v do_v they_o all_o and_o this_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o prove_v by_o five_o main_a reason_n ground_v god_n know_v upon_o very_o weak_a foundation_n 7._o of_o which_o his_o odd_a number_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o this_o which_o follow_v be_v the_o first_o civil_a power_n be_v subject_a to_o spiritual_a power_n when_o they_o be_v both_o part_n of_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n therefore_o the_o spiritual_a prince_n may_v command_v temporal_a prince_n and_o dispose_v of_o their_o temporal_a affair_n in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la bonum_fw-la spiritual_fw-la n_o order_n to_o a_o spiritual_a good_a the_o antecedent_n of_o which_o argument_n may_v brief_o be_v refute_v for_o aught_o that_o he_o have_v say_v to_o justify_v it_o in_o manner_n as_o follow_v for_o in_o say_v that_o this_o subjection_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n to_o the_o spiritual_a be_v but_o where_o both_o these_o power_n be_v part_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christian_a commonwealth_n he_o make_v the_o estate_n of_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n inferior_a and_o worse_o than_o the_o estate_n of_o those_o that_o be_v infidel_n who_o political_a power_n be_v no_o part_n of_o any_o christian_a commonwealth_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a again_o to_o prefer_v the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o honour_n and_o dignity_n in_o this_o world_n before_o the_o temporal_a authority_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o prefer_v the_o poor_a and_o base_a estate_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v a_o mortal_a man_n here_o upon_o earth_n subject_n to_o many_o want_n oppression_n and_o injury_n before_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n in_o that_o king_n have_v their_o authority_n and_o call_v from_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n whereas_o all_o minister_n even_o st._n peter_n himself_o and_o consequent_o the_o pope_n be_v but_o christ_n vicar_n and_o substitute_n as_o he_o be_v man_n subject_n to_o the_o say_a want_n misery_n and_o oppression_n moreover_o in_o that_o every_o soul_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o temporal_a prince_n and_o that_o they_o must_v be_v so_o not_o because_o of_o wrath_n only_o but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o point_n of_o subjection_n there_o specify_v be_v command_v to_o all_o man_n to_o be_v observe_v &_o sacerdotibus_fw-la &_o monachis_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la saecularibus_fw-la to_o bishop_n and_o monk_n 13._o and_o not_o to_o secular_a priest_n only_a as_o chrysostom_n say_v by_o our_o interpretation_n add_v to_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n etiamsi_fw-la apostolus_fw-la sis_fw-la si_fw-la evangelista_n si_fw-la propheta_fw-la sive_fw-la cuique_fw-la tandem_fw-la fueris_fw-la although_o thou_o be_v a_o apostle_n or_o a_o evangelist_n or_o a_o prophet_n or_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v and_o because_o for_o aught_o we_o have_v read_v none_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v herein_o dissent_v from_o chrysostom_n we_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v very_o plain_a and_o evident_a to_o our_o understanding_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o this_o world_n by_o any_o manner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n whosoever_o be_v inferior_a and_o of_o a_o low_a degree_n than_o be_v the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o temporal_a king_n and_o prince_n for_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o such_o ecclesiastical_a person_n whether_o apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n bishop_n or_o priest_n either_o regular_a or_o secular_a can_v exempt_v they_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n it_o must_v follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o it_o be_v subject_a and_o inferior_a to_o their_o temporal_a power_n and_o authority_n another_o of_o the_o cardinal_n reason_n whereby_o he_o will_v glad_o prove_v the_o pope_n indirect_a temporal_a power_n to_o omit_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o absurd_a trifle_n about_o the_o first_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o very_a traitorous_a position_n never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o principal_a ancient_a father_n for_o how_o earnest_n soever_o he_o seem_v before_o in_o refute_v their_o opinion_n who_o hold_v that_o no_o prince_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v if_o they_o be_v infidel_n he_o think_v he_o be_v able_a to_o shift_v off_o that_o in_o effect_n with_o his_o juggle_n and_o indirect_a fetch_n these_o be_v his_o traitorous_a word_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o tolerate_v a_o king_n 7._o be_v a_o infidel_n or_o a_o heretic_n if_o he_o endeavour_v to_o draw_v his_o subject_n unto_o his_o heresy_n or_o infidelity_n but_o to_o judge_v whether_o a_o king_n do_v draw_v his_o subject_n to_o heresy_n or_o no_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o pope_n unto_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o charge_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o judge_v whether_o a_o king_n be_v to_o be_v depose_v or_o not_o concern_v the_o assumption_n of_o this_o argument_n touch_v the_o presuppose_a charge_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n over_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o fit_a occasion_n to_o touch_v it_o after_o a_o sort_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n now_o we_o will_v only_o brief_o handle_v the_o falsehood_n of_o his_o proposition_n of_o the_o power_n of_o subject_n over_o their_o sovereign_n where_o after_o he_o have_v abuse_v a_o place_n in_o deuteronomy_n and_o spend_v some_o idle_a conceit_n of_o his_o own_o he_o write_v in_o this_o sort_n although_o christian_n in_o time_n past_a do_v not_o depose_v nero_n and_o dioclesian_n and_o julian_n the_o apostate_n and_o valens_n the_o arrian_n and_o such_o like_a id_fw-la fuit_fw-la quia_fw-la deerant_fw-la vires_fw-la temporales_fw-la christianis_fw-la it_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o christian_n do_v then_o want_v temporal_a force_n for_o that_o otherwise_o they_o may_v lawful_o so_o have_v do_v appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 6._o where_o he_o command_v new_a judge_n of_o temporal_a cause_n to_o be_v appoint_v by_o christian_n that_o christian_n may_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o plead_v their_o cause_n before_o a_o judge_n that_o be_v a_o persecutor_n of_o christ_n upon_o which_o text_n the_o cardinal_n make_v this_o gloss_n sicut_fw-la novi_fw-la judices_fw-la constitui_fw-la potuerunt_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o novi_fw-la principes_fw-la &_o reges_fw-la propter_fw-la eandem_fw-la causam_fw-la si_fw-la vires_fw-la adfuissent_fw-la as_o new_a judge_n may_v have_v be_v appoint_v so_o may_v new_a prince_n and_o king_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n if_o the_o christian_n than_o have_v be_v able_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o force_n to_o have_v create_v to_o themselves_o such_o new_a king_n and_o prince_n thus_o the_o cardinal_n who_o undoubted_o be_v bring_v into_o some_o hard_a straight_a or_o else_o he_o will_v never_o have_v write_v in_o this_o sort_n st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n live_v and_o die_v under_o
our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o be_v content_v with_o that_o form_n of_o government_n in_o his_o church_n which_o they_o think_v good_a to_o assign_v unto_o he_o and_o so_o make_v he_o to_o divide_v stake_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o else_o to_o be_v repute_v among_o they_o for_o a_o person_n of_o little_a discretion_n and_o providence_n and_o to_o have_v deal_v absurd_o in_o order_v and_o settle_v the_o external_a government_n of_o his_o church_n as_o he_o have_v order_v and_o settle_v the_o external_a government_n of_o his_o universal_a kingdom_n over_o all_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n which_o profane_a wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a proceed_n with_o christ_n will_v no_o doubt_n in_o short_a time_n receive_v a_o heavy_a judgement_n in_o that_o although_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n have_v long_o wrought_v in_o a_o mystery_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o for_o his_o time_n and_o so_o every_o one_o of_o his_o successor_n during_o their_o life_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n vaunt_a that_o the_o say_a temple_n or_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v whole_o at_o his_o command_n yet_o now_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v reveal_v and_o disclose_v to_o be_v that_o impostor_n that_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o satan_n have_v with_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n in_o all_o deceiveableness_n and_o unrighteousness_n long_o abuse_v the_o christian_a world_n and_o be_v consequent_o to_o be_v consume_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n and_o till_o this_o work_n be_v thorough_o effect_v we_o be_v not_o to_o censure_v christ_n either_o for_o his_o discretion_n or_o divine_a providence_n but_o indeed_o to_o admire_v and_o magnify_v they_o both_o consider_v that_o by_o his_o government_n both_o of_o the_o universal_a world_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o catholic_n church_n as_o he_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o it_o in_o such_o manner_n and_o form_n as_o we_o have_v before_o express_v by_o several_a king_n and_o priest_n within_o their_o kingdom_n province_n and_o diocese_n he_o have_v leave_v unto_o they_o certain_a general_a rule_n and_o motive_n which_o be_v diligent_o observe_v do_v tend_v to_o the_o universal_a good_a and_o preservation_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o though_o they_o have_v no_o assistance_n therein_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o apt_a and_o good_a reason_n to_o persuade_v all_o king_n and_o kingdom_n to_o live_v quiet_o with_o their_o neighbour_n prince_n and_o nation_n and_o to_o be_v at_o a_o firm_a league_n and_o friendship_n with_o they_o because_o they_o have_v all_o but_o one_o heavenly_a king_n be_v member_n and_o subject_n of_o one_o universal_a kingdom_n have_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v but_o one_o moral_a faith_n one_o rule_n of_o justice_n one_o square_a for_o equity_n one_o nature_n of_o truth_n one_o moral_a law_n one_o kind_a form_n and_o nature_n of_o all_o the_o several_a virtue_n both_o moral_a and_o intellectual_a one_o natural_a instinct_n to_o know_v god_n and_o to_o worship_v he_o and_o one_o form_n and_o rule_n of_o mutual_a love_n and_o affection_n so_o the_o particular_a church_n disperse_v over_o the_o world_n when_o they_o have_v small_a comfort_n from_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n hold_v themselves_o bind_v to_o have_v a_o special_a care_n one_o over_o another_o that_o matter_n of_o religion_n may_v proceed_v by_o one_o rule_n with_o mutual_a agreement_n and_o uniformity_n for_o avoid_v of_o schism_n in_o that_o they_o well_o know_v they_o have_v all_o but_o one_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n one_o heavenly_a spiritual_a king_n or_o archbishop_n be_v all_o of_o they_o member_n of_o one_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n have_v all_o of_o they_o but_o one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o spiritual_a food_n one_o hope_n one_o bond_n of_o charity_n one_o redemption_n and_o one_o everlasting_a inheritance_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o be_v such_o argument_n of_o mutual_a consociation_n in_o those_o day_n as_o when_o any_o great_a matter_n of_o importance_n do_v fall_v out_o in_o any_o one_o country_n through_o the_o wilfulness_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o heretic_n and_o crafty_a seducer_n of_o the_o people_n which_o perhaps_o be_v countenance_v with_o some_o of_o strength_n and_o great_a power_n than_o can_v easy_o be_v withstand_v their_o neighbour_n church_n adjoin_v do_v sometime_o assist_v they_o by_o their_o letter_n with_o the_o best_a counsel_n they_o can_v give_v they_o and_o sometime_o do_v send_v some_o especial_a learned_a man_n unto_o they_o for_o the_o better_a suppress_n of_o those_o evil_n and_o sometime_o when_o occasion_n fall_v out_o thereunto_o move_a sundry_a archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o several_a country_n with_o other_o learned_a priest_n and_o person_n of_o principal_a note_n do_v as_o they_o may_v for_o fear_n of_o danger_n meet_v together_o and_o upon_o due_a and_o mature_a deliberation_n do_v so_o order_n and_o determine_v of_o matter_n as_o thereby_o heresy_n and_o contention_n be_v still_o suppress_v and_o the_o church_n in_o those_o country_n receive_v great_a comfort_n and_o quietness_n and_o if_o in_o those_o troublesome_a time_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v thus_o preserve_v how_o much_o more_o now_o under_o christian_a magistrate_n may_v it_o be_v strengthen_v uphold_v and_o maintain_v without_o the_o pope_n not_o only_a within_o their_o several_a kingdom_n but_o likewise_o throughout_o in_o effect_n all_o these_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n if_o christian_a king_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n will_v agree_v together_o for_o a_o general_a council_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o those_o heresy_n error_n imposture_n and_o presumption_n wherewith_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v long_o and_o be_v now_o miserable_o shake_v and_o disturb_v may_v be_v at_o the_o last_o utter_o suppress_v and_o extinguish_v many_o other_o mean_n may_v here_o be_v allege_v to_o show_v how_o the_o state_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v to_o be_v uphold_v and_o maintain_v without_o any_o assistance_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o our_o purpose_n be_v in_o this_o place_n to_o resemble_v and_o compare_v the_o government_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n with_o the_o universal_a government_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n we_o hold_v it_o sufficient_a to_o observe_v that_o every_o national_a church_n may_v as_o well_o subsist_v of_o herself_o without_o one_o universal_a bishop_n as_o every_o kingdom_n may_v do_v without_o one_o general_a monarch_n nevertheless_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o this_o particular_a tractate_n we_o have_v be_v very_o tedious_a and_o it_o may_v be_v think_v perhaps_o by_o some_o that_o our_o pain_n therein_o be_v altogether_o superfluous_a because_o many_o of_o our_o adversary_n do_v in_o effect_n acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v the_o like_a necessity_n of_o one_o emperor_n to_o govern_v all_o the_o world_n as_o there_o be_v of_o one_o pope_n to_o have_v the_o oversight_n and_o order_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n indeed_o upon_o the_o sift_v of_o the_o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n our_o adversary_n find_v that_o by_o their_o argument_n to_o bolster_v up_o his_o say_a authority_n the_o erection_n of_o one_o man_n to_o govern_v the_o world_n in_o temporal_a cause_n be_v as_o necessary_o to_o be_v enforce_v as_o of_o one_o pope_n to_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n they_o be_v grow_v to_o this_o most_o admirable_a insolency_n and_o most_o high_a presumption_n as_o that_o they_o dare_v affirm_v and_o do_v take_v upon_o they_o without_o all_o modesty_n to_o maintain_v it_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v both_o the_o monarch_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o emperor_n of_o all_o the_o world_n which_o mystery_n of_o they_o be_v thus_o manage_v and_o by_o piecemeal_n unfold_v after_o this_o sort_n viz._n that_o to_o ease_v the_o pope_n lest_o he_o may_v be_v oppress_v with_o multitude_n of_o affair_n if_o he_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o own_o person_n to_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n as_o he_o do_v direct_v the_o especial_a affair_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n they_o do_v assign_v unto_o he_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o create_v and_o delegate_v under_o he_o as_o his_o feudatary_n or_o vassal_n this_o one_o suppose_a emperor_n to_o who_o they_o say_v he_o may_v commit_v the_o special_a execution_n of_o his_o temporal_a sword_n to_o be_v draw_v and_o put_v up_o at_o his_o direction_n and_o commandment_n 20._o and_o for_o this_o one_o base_a emperor_n over_o all_o the_o world_n many_o be_v now_o as_o busy_a as_o other_o be_v carerius_fw-la to_o maintain_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n over_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n now_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v
imprimatur_fw-la junii_fw-la 24._o 1689._o w._n cant_n bishop_n overall_n convocation-book_n mdc_o vi_o concern_v the_o government_n of_o god_n catholic_n church_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n london_n print_v for_o walter_n kettilby_n at_o the_o bishop_n head_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1690._o a_o advertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n that_o convocation_n in_o which_o the_o act_n and_o canon_n now_o print_v pass_v be_v first_o call_v an._n 1603._o 1_o mo_z jac._n and_o continue_v by_o adjournment_n and_o prorogation_n to_o 1610._o the_o three_o follow_a book_n be_v publish_v from_o a_o copy_n careful_o and_o faithful_o transcribe_v from_o the_o original_a ms._n which_o be_v bishop_n overall_n and_o draw_v up_o by_o he_o after_o who_o decease_n it_o come_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o d_o r_o john_n cousin_n sometime_o his_o secretary_n and_o after_o lord_n bishop_n of_o duresm_n who_o bequeath_v it_o with_o other_o his_o book_n both_o print_v and_o manuscript_n to_o the_o public_a library_n by_o he_o found_v at_o duresm_n for_o the_o use_n of_o that_o church_n where_o it_o be_v suppose_v it_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o book_n be_v also_o heedful_o compare_v and_o in_o some_o casual_a defect_n supply_v from_o another_o ms_n which_o from_o the_o attestation_n of_o archbishop_n bancroft_n who_o there_o preside_v at_o the_o end_n thereof_o under_o his_o own_o hand_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o original_a that_o then_o pass_v the_o upper-house_n of_o convocation_n and_o after_o his_o decease_n it_o come_v to_o his_o successor_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o among_o they_o to_z archbishop_n laud_n as_o appear_v under_o his_o own_o hand-writing_n in_o the_o last_o page_n of_o it_o and_o be_v now_o or_o be_v late_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o d_o r_o barlow_n the_o present_a lord_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o of_o these_o book_n there_o be_v several_a amendment_n make_v by_o the_o upper-house_n of_o convocation_n all_o place_v at_o the_o end_n of_o bishop_n overall'_v ms._n and_o according_a to_o such_o amendment_n insert_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n be_v the_o follow_a book_n print_v note_v that_o the_o numeral_a letter_n in_o the_o margin_n throughout_o the_o first_o book_n refer_v to_o the_o page_n in_o bishop_n overall'_v original_a ms._n at_o duresm_n as_o in_o the_o second_o page_n follow_v two_o p._n in_o ms._n mean_v the_o second_o page_n in_o that_o ms._n &_o sic_fw-la de_fw-la caeteris_fw-la in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o that_o ms._n placet_fw-la be_v set_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o every_o page_n and_o in_o the_o print_a copy_n that_o word_n be_v sometime_o misplace_v by_o a_o line_n or_o two_o as_o on_o the_o margin_n p._n 10._o placet_fw-la be_v set_v against_o l._n 8._o which_o shall_v have_v be_v against_o l._n 10._o errata_fw-la page_n 3._o line_n 8._o it_o be_v call_v read_v it_o be_v not_o call_v p._n 15._o marg_n r._n deut._n 33._o p._n 17._o marg_n r._n num._n 27._o p._n 21._o l._n 26._o expel_v r._n repel_v p._n 25._o marg_n 1_o k._n 2._o 9_o p._n 60._o l._n 25._o our_o pleasure_n r._n their_o pleasure_n p._n 63._o marg_n joseph_n antiq._n l._n 11._o r._n l._n 2._o p._n 65._o artic._n l._n 7._o of_o their_o r._n other_o p._n 75._o marg_n jos_n ant._n l._n 15._o r._n l._n 18._o p._n 77._o l._n 5._o quia_fw-la r._n qui_fw-la p._n 88_o l._n 19_o priest_n r._n priest_n p._n 103._o marg_n r._n luc._n 2._o 51._o p._n 122._o l._n 21._o unless_a r._n and_o least_o p._n 149._o l._n 13._o be_v assure_v r._n we_o be_v assure_v p._n 165._o l._n 25._o after_o do_v not_o add_v only_o p._n 252._o l._n 27._o but_o r._n that_o p._n 278._o l._n 19_o ruler_n r._n rule_n p._n 282._o l._n 14._o vrsinus_n r._n vrsicinus_n p._n 296._o l._n 7._o above_o r._n about_o p._n 297._o l._n 22._o charls's_fw-fr r._n charles_n p._n 302._o l._n 21._o deprive_v r._n deprave_v p._n 324._o marg_n cassan_n in_o cate-log_n pro_fw-la censid_v 28._o r._n consid_n 29._o p._n 332._o l._n 4._o revenge_n our_o r._n revenge_n thy_o p._n 337._o l._n 7._o ridiculous_a joy_n r._n ridiculous_a toy_n bishop_n overall_n convocation-book_n 1606._o concern_v the_o government_n of_o god_n catholic_n church_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n lib_fw-la i._o cap._n i._n among_o those_o attribute_n 15._o and_o name_n of_o god_n 16._o which_o be_v common_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o all_o the_o bless_a trinity_n 10._o be_v these_o to_o be_v the_o creator_n 10._o and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n of_o lord_n 16._o and_o king_n of_o king_n which_o be_v there_o apply_v as_o well_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 8._o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n as_o to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n agreeable_o whereunto_o and_o not_o otherwise_o our_o chief_a purpose_n be_v to_o imitate_v the_o scripture_n in_o set_v out_o and_o describe_v the_o deity_n and_o dignity_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o his_o almighty_a power_n and_o universal_a government_n of_o all_o the_o world_n as_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o head_n of_o his_o church_n we_o hold_v it_o fit_a to_o begin_v with_o his_o divine_a power_n of_o creation_n and_o thereupon_o in_o the_o sense_n aforesaid_a do_v affirm_v that_o he_o in_o the_o beginning_n do_v create_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o that_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o he_o then_o make_v he_o create_v our_o first_o parent_n eye_n adam_n and_o eve_n from_o who_o loin_n mankind_n be_v descend_v canon_n i._n ms._n if_o any_o man_n therefore_o shall_v affirm_v with_o any_o pagan_a heretic_n atheist_n or_o any_o other_o profane_a person_n which_o know_v not_o or_o believe_v not_o the_o scripture_n either_o that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v no_o beginning_n or_o that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o angel_n or_o the_o devil_n that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o otherwise_o make_v by_o christ_n than_o as_o he_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o god_n the_o father_n for_o the_o make_n of_o it_o or_o that_o he_o do_v not_o as_o god_n create_v our_o say_a parent_n adam_n and_o eve_n he_o do_v great_o err_v placet_fw-la eye_n cap._n ii_o to_o he_o that_o shall_v due_o read_v the_o scripture_n it_o will_v be_v plain_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v create_v our_o first_o parent_n and_o purpose_v to_o multiply_v their_o seed_n into_o many_o generation_n for_o the_o replenish_n of_o the_o world_n with_o their_o posterity_n do_v give_v to_o adam_n for_o his_o time_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o chief_a father_n successive_o before_o the_o flood_n authority_n power_n and_o dominion_n over_o their_o child_n and_o offspring_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v they_o ordain_v by_o the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n that_o their_o say_a child_n and_o offspring_n beget_v and_o bring_v up_o by_o they_o shall_v fear_v reverence_n honour_n and_o obey_v they_o which_o power_n and_o authority_n before_o the_o flood_n rest_v in_o the_o patriarch_n and_o in_o the_o chief_a father_n because_o it_o have_v a_o very_a large_a extent_n not_o only_o for_o the_o education_n of_o their_o say_a child_n and_o offspring_n whilst_o they_o be_v young_a but_o likewise_o for_o the_o order_n roll_a and_o govern_v of_o they_o afterward_o ms._n when_o they_o come_v to_o man_n estate_n and_o for_o that_o also_o it_o have_v no_o superior_a authority_n or_o power_n over_o or_o above_o it_o on_o earth_n appear_v in_o the_o scripture_n although_o it_o be_v call_v either_o patriarchal_a regal_a or_o imperial_a and_o that_o we_o only_o term_v it_o potestas_fw-la patria_fw-la yet_o be_v well_o consider_v how_o far_o it_o do_v reach_v we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o sort_n potestas_fw-la regius_fw-la as_o now_o in_o a_o right_n and_o true_a construction_n potestas_fw-la regius_fw-la may_v just_o be_v call_v potestas_fw-la patria_fw-la can._n ii_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v therefore_o affirm_v that_o man_n at_o the_o first_o without_o all_o good_a education_n or_o civility_n run_v up_o and_o down_o in_o wood_n and_o field_n as_o wild_a creature_n rest_v themselves_o in_o cave_n and_o den_n and_o acknowledge_v no_o superiority_n one_o over_o another_o until_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o experience_n the_o necessity_n of_o government_n and_o that_o thereupon_o they_o choose_v some_o among_o themselves_o to_o order_n and_o rule_v the_o rest_n give_v they_o power_n and_o authority_n so_o to_o do_v and_o that_o consequent_o all_o civil_a power_n jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n be_v first_o derive_v from_o the_o people_n and_o disorder_a multitude_n or_o either_o be_v original_o still_o in_o they_o or_o else_o be_v deduce_v by_o their_o consent_n natural_o
ecclesiastical_o and_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o their_o salvation_n through_o the_o bless_a seed_n of_o the_o woman_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o divers_a manner_n deliver_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o this_o priestly_a office_n and_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n ms._n be_v yet_o join_v as_o before_o the_o flood_n with_o the_o office_n of_o the_o chief_a father_n and_o civil_a governor_n noah_n himself_o be_v both_o a_o prince_n and_o a_o priest_n 20._o he_o build_v altar_n offer_a sacrifice_n and_o teach_v the_o church_n 28._o after_o the_o flood_n 350._o year_n all_o that_o which_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o his_o father_n concern_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o fall_n of_o man_n and_o of_o his_o restitution_n by_o christ_n and_o general_o all_o that_o do_v concern_v necessary_o either_o civil_a society_n and_o government_n or_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n and_o authority_n not_o omit_v the_o very_a ceremony_n 20._o after_o noah_n the_o chief_a father_n sem_fw-mi abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n do_v execute_v that_o office_n god_n himself_o renew_v unto_o they_o this_o promise_n of_o salvation_n through_o the_o bless_a seed_n and_o not_o only_o confirm_v the_o same_o to_o abraham_n 10._o and_o his_o posterity_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n but_o likewise_o teach_v and_o instruct_v they_o in_o that_o heavenly_a mystery_n sometime_o by_o his_o own_o voice_n and_o sometime_o by_o vision_n and_o divers_a other_o way_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n make_v more_o plain_a mention_n than_o they_o do_v of_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o same_o evangelical_n doctrine_n before_o the_o flood_n can._n vii_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v therefore_o affirm_v either_o that_o the_o priestly_a office_n and_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a which_o noah_n have_v before_o the_o flood_n be_v by_o that_o deluge_n determine_v or_o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o election_n of_o his_o offspring_n confer_v again_o upon_o he_o ms._n or_o that_o sem_fw-mi abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v neither_o priest_n nor_o have_v any_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n until_o they_o be_v choose_v thereunto_o by_o their_o child_n and_o nephew_n or_o that_o the_o priesthood_n and_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n be_v not_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o the_o govern_n and_o instruct_v of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o direction_n of_o god_n himself_o deliver_v and_o reveal_v unto_o they_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a he_o do_v great_o err_v placet_fw-la eye_n cap._n viii_o as_o before_o the_o flood_n cain_n and_o his_o posterity_n be_v opposite_a to_o the_o posterity_n of_o seth_n and_o may_v therefore_o general_o have_v be_v call_v the_o church_n malignant_a so_o fall_v it_o out_o after_o the_o flood_n in_o the_o generation_n of_o japhet_n but_o especial_o of_o cham_n against_o the_o posterity_n of_o sem_fw-mi in_o who_o lineage_n the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n through_o the_o bless_a seed_n be_v especial_o continue_v and_o not_o that_o only_a 6._o but_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o child_n of_o seth_n in_o process_n of_o time_n provoke_v against_o they_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n by_o corrupt_v their_o way_n and_o follow_v in_o their_o conversation_n the_o generation_n of_o cain_n â—_o and_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n all_o of_o they_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o cain_n offspring_n just_o punish_v and_o drown_v by_o the_o flood_n save_v eight_o person_n noah_n and_o his_o wife_n sem_fw-mi cham_fw-mi and_o japhet_n and_o their_o three_o wife_n so_o do_v the_o posterity_n not_o only_o of_o cham_n and_o japhet_n as_o well_o before_o as_o after_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n ms._n and_o the_o death_n of_o noah_n but_o likewise_o the_o offspring_n of_o sem_fw-mi who_o be_v call_v more_o effectual_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o right_a service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n leave_v the_o way_n of_o noah_n and_o sem_fw-mi and_o give_v just_a occasion_n to_o almighty_a god_n have_v he_o not_o bind_v himself_o by_o his_o covenant_n to_o the_o contrary_a to_o have_v drown_v they_o all_o again_o 8._o nimrod_n descend_v of_o cham_n not_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o patriarchal_a or_o regal_a mild_a government_n ordain_v of_o god_n by_o the_o law_n of_o reason_n and_o nature_n become_v a_o tyrant_n and_o lord_n of_o confusion_n and_o by_o history_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o within_o few_o age_n after_o the_o death_n of_o noah_n son_n great_a barbarism_n and_o confusion_n fall_v among_o their_o generation_n through_o their_o pride_n and_o dissoluteness_n in_o that_o they_o think_v scorn_v to_o be_v govern_v either_o civil_o or_o ecclesiastical_o as_o god_n himself_o by_o noah_n have_v ordain_v or_o to_o be_v rule_v otherwise_o than_o as_o they_o list_v themselves_o and_o touch_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n they_o mingle_v with_o true_a religion_n many_o false_a worship_n and_o choose_v priest_n among_o themselves_o to_o serve_v god_n after_o their_o own_o fashion_n or_o rather_o they_o devise_v to_o themselves_o many_o god_n and_o find_v out_o priest_n according_o such_o as_o be_v content_a to_o train_v they_o up_o in_o those_o kind_n of_o impiety_n in_o chaldea_n itself_o and_o the_o place_n adjacent_a ms._n the_o child_n of_o sem_fw-mi be_v all_o of_o they_o almost_o grow_v to_o be_v idolater_n insomuch_o as_o god_n himself_o to_o keep_v a_o remnant_n more_o careful_o that_o shall_v through_o the_o public_a profession_n of_o his_o name_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o christ_n call_v abraham_n with_o his_o family_n from_o the_o habitation_n of_o his_o father_n to_o become_v a_o stranger_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n can._n viii_o if_o therefore_o any_o man_n shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o say_a posterity_n of_o noah_n child_n do_v well_o in_o alter_v either_o the_o manner_n or_o form_n of_o civil_a government_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v by_o bring_v in_o of_o tyranny_n or_o factious_a popularity_n or_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a by_o frame_v unto_o themselves_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o priesthood_n and_o worship_n after_o their_o own_o humour_n or_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o such_o as_o then_o serve_v god_n upon_o any_o pretence_n to_o have_v imitate_v their_o example_n in_o either_o of_o those_o course_n he_o do_v great_o err_v placet_fw-la eye_n cap._n ix_o it_o be_v apparent_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o although_o god_n be_v not_o please_v that_o the_o issue_n of_o jacob_n child_n shall_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n grow_v up_o to_o become_v the_o head_n of_o so_o many_o several_a nation_n ms._n but_o continue_v together_o shall_v make_v one_o people_n and_o nation_n to_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o same_o law_n and_o magistrate_n yet_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n that_o in_o so_o great_a a_o people_n as_o shall_v descend_v from_o jacob_n child_n no_o one_o tribe_n or_o family_n shall_v continue_v charge_v both_o with_o the_o civil_a or_o regal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a function_n and_o therefore_o jacob_n make_v way_n to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n herein_o do_v take_v just_a occasion_n move_v thereunto_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o deprive_v his_o elder_a son_n reuben_n of_o his_o interest_n by_o birthright_n in_o both_o those_o prerogative_n to_o be_v dispose_v afterward_o by_o god_n unto_o other_o of_o his_o brethren_n now_o after_o jacob_n death_n the_o former_a thereof_o viz._n the_o sceptre_n in_o process_n of_o time_n fall_v to_o judah_n as_o jacob_n before_o have_v prophesy_v and_o the_o other_o also_o viz._n the_o priesthood_n be_v afterward_o give_v to_o levi_n by_o god_n ordinance_n cap._n x._o after_o jacob_n death_n till_o moses_n be_v send_v to_o deliver_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n there_o be_v little_a in_o the_o scripture_n touch_v either_o the_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a government_n fourteen_o it_o appear_v that_o joseph_n be_v a_o great_a prince_n in_o egypt_n by_o the_o king_n authority_n be_v whilst_o he_o live_v chief_a among_o his_o brethren_n but_o after_o his_o death_n through_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n which_o god_n suffer_v to_o lie_v heavy_o upon_o they_o for_o many_o year_n the_o civil_a authority_n which_o any_o of_o the_o tribe_n have_v be_v very_o small_a there_o be_v such_o jealousy_n of_o their_o number_n which_o daily_o increase_v above_o all_o ordinary_a expectation_n as_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o king_n successive_o will_v suffer_v any_o great_a authority_n to_o rest_v in_o they_o howbeit_o we_o think_v they_o have_v some_o either_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o tribe_n general_o or_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n and_o reuben_n for_o it_o may_v be_v jacob_n prophecy_n of_o reuben_n lose_v the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o
hence_o as_o have_v all_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n here_o in_o the_o world_n as_o vassal_n in_o that_o respect_n and_o subject_n unto_o it_o he_o do_v great_o err_v cap._n iu._n the_o sum_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o work_v our_o salvation_n whilst_o he_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n conform_v himself_o whole_o and_o his_o obedience_n unto_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o law_n of_o the_o church_n then_o in_o force_n inveigh_v not_o with_o any_o bitterness_n against_o the_o high-priest_n though_o they_o be_v his_o enemy_n and_o in_o many_o point_v faulty_a but_o have_v ever_o a_o great_a respect_n of_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o authority_n make_v no_o new_a law_n when_o he_o expound_v the_o old_a erect_v no_o particular_a congregation_n or_o church_n apart_o from_o the_o congregation_n and_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o do_v together_o with_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n join_v with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o public_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n omit_v no_o one_o circumstance_n ceremony_n or_o duty_n undertake_v voluntary_o by_o he_o which_o he_o do_v not_o very_o thorough_o perform_v even_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o life_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n whilst_o he_o live_v in_o the_o world_n do_v no_o way_n disturb_v the_o civil_a state_n but_o upon_o every_o fit_a occasion_n do_v submit_v himself_o unto_o it_o so_o may_v it_o be_v true_o say_v of_o he_o concern_v the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a former_o by_o god_n himself_o establish_v and_o remain_v still_o among_o the_o jew_n though_o in_o a_o very_a corrupt_a manner_n that_o he_o do_v in_o every_o thing_n thereunto_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n appertain_v conform_v himself_o unto_o it_o while_o it_o last_v i_o say_v while_o it_o last_v because_o upon_o his_o death_n there_o be_v a_o great_a alteration_n according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n than_o whilst_o he_o live_v in_o force_n he_o be_v first_o circumcise_a and_o so_o make_v himself_o subject_a to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n 8._o then_o as_o the_o law_n do_v likewise_o require_v he_o be_v bring_v by_o his_o mother_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v present_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o have_v a_o oblation_n suitable_a to_o their_o poor_a estate_n of_o a_o pair_n of_o turtle-dove_n 13._o or_o two_o pigeon_n offer_v to_o god_n with_o the_o price_n of_o redemption_n for_o he_o 16._o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o manchild_n and_o the_o first-born_a there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o solemn_a feast_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n which_o he_o honour_v not_o with_o his_o presence_n according_a to_o the_o law_n nay_o he_o be_v please_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n 16._o which_o be_v institute_v by_o judas_n maccabaeus_n 23._o and_o his_o brethren_n as_o well_o to_o teach_v all_o posterity_n by_o his_o example_n what_o godly_a magistrate_n may_v ordain_v in_o such_o kind_n of_o cause_n as_o also_o how_o thing_n so_o ordain_v aught_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o as_o he_o be_v circumcise_a so_o do_v he_o celebrate_v and_o observe_v the_o chief_a feast_n of_o the_o passover_n omit_v nothing_o which_o either_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o have_v undertake_v to_o perform_v and_o although_o the_o priest_n in_o those_o day_n be_v very_o far_o out_o of_o square_a and_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v very_o just_a cause_n in_o that_o respect_n to_o have_v reprove_v they_o sharp_o as_o other_o prophet_n have_v often_o deal_v with_o their_o predecessor_n yet_o he_o do_v so_o much_o regard_v they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o authority_n unless_o he_o shall_v otherwise_o have_v seem_v to_o have_v contemn_v both_o they_o and_o it_o as_o he_o do_v rather_o choose_v to_o let_v they_o understand_v their_o offence_n by_o parable_n 16._o than_o by_o any_o rough_a reprehension_n 28._o still_o uphold_v they_o in_o their_o credit_n and_o authority_n as_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o that_o behalf_n it_o be_v provide_v when_o among_o many_o other_o his_o wonderful_a great_a miracle_n he_o have_v heal_v certain_a leper_n he_o bid_v they_o go_v show_v themselves_o to_o their_o priest_n 4._o because_o they_o be_v appoint_v judge_n by_o the_o law_n to_o discern_v the_o cure_n of_o that_o disease_n 44._o before_o the_o party_n though_o indeed_o heal_v of_o it_o may_v intermingle_v themselves_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n 14._o and_o do_v further_o require_v they_o to_o offer_v for_o their_o cleanse_v those_o thing_n 14._o which_o moses_n have_v command_v in_o testimonium_fw-la illis_fw-la that_o be_v that_o so_o the_o say_a priest_n may_v plain_o see_v both_o that_o he_o be_v a_o keeper_n of_o the_o law_n and_o also_o that_o he_o have_v heal_v they_o and_o so_o be_v drive_v to_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o incredulity_n or_o at_o the_o least_o prevent_v thereby_o from_o slander_v either_o he_o as_o a_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n or_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v for_o they_o as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o thorough_o heal_v they_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o way_n repugnant_a hereunto_o that_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n find_v chap_a and_o change_v 15._o by_o buy_v and_o sell_v in_o the_o temple_n he_o make_v a_o scourge_n of_o small_a cord_n and_o drive_v they_o thence_o with_o the_o sheep_n ox_n dove_n and_o money-bag_n forbid_v they_o to_o make_v his_o father_n house_n a_o house_n of_o merchandise_n for_o he_o do_v not_o thereby_o in_o any_o sort_n prejudice_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o shall_v chief_o have_v prevent_v such_o gross_a abuse_n and_o traffic_v in_o the_o temple_n as_o if_o he_o have_v do_v the_o same_o either_o as_o a_o chief_a priest_n or_o a_o temporal_a king_n according_a to_o some_o man_n fond_a imagination_n by_o any_o pontifical_a or_o regal_a authority_n but_o his_o fact_n therein_o howsoever_o it_o may_v show_v the_o negligence_n of_o the_o say_a priest_n do_v only_o proceed_v from_o his_o divine_a zeal_n as_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o can_v not_o endure_v such_o a_o abominable_a profanation_n of_o god_n house_n many_o prophet_n before_o he_o have_v do_v matter_n very_o lawful_o of_o great_a moment_n through_o the_o like_a divine_a and_o extraordinary_a zeal_n in_o they_o without_o any_o impeachment_n of_o any_o power_n either_o regal_a or_o pontifical_a howbeit_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v oftentimes_o very_o vehement_a against_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n it_o be_v plain_a and_o manifest_a when_o join_v they_o both_o together_o 23._o he_o term_v they_o serpent_n the_o generation_n of_o viper_n and_o denounce_v against_o they_o in_o one_o chapter_n eight_o woe_n conclude_v thus_o how_o shall_v you_o escape_v the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n the_o reason_n that_o these_o curse_n and_o hard_a censure_n be_v joint_o lay_v upon_o they_o be_v because_o they_o themselves_o be_v join_v together_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o impiety_n and_o malice_n against_o christ_n and_o be_v neither_o of_o they_o especial_o the_o pharisees_n any_o plant_n of_o god_n plantation_n for_o whilst_o not_o only_o the_o high-priest_n be_v still_o in_o faction_n and_o fury_n one_o against_o another_o as_o well_o for_o the_o get_n as_o the_o keep_n that_o high_a preferment_n and_o that_o many_o of_o the_o inferior_a priest_n be_v either_o side_v among_o themselves_o for_o one_o party_n or_o other_o or_o else_o more_o idle_a and_o negligent_a in_o discharge_v of_o their_o duty_n than_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v these_o two_o sect_n thrust_v themselves_o into_o the_o church_n and_o through_o their_o hypocrisy_n so_o prevail_v with_o the_o people_n in_o short_a time_n as_o the_o priest_n afterward_o either_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o be_v rid_v of_o they_o because_o on_o the_o one_o side_n they_o think_v it_o in_o vain_a to_o strive_v with_o they_o they_o be_v so_o back_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o find_v they_o so_o diligent_a in_o discharge_v of_o those_o duty_n which_o do_v appertain_v to_o themselves_o and_o withal_o so_o careful_a to_o uphold_v the_o state_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o priesthood_n by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o grow_v very_o short_o into_o so_o great_a estimation_n 2._o that_o as_o one_o write_v of_o the_o pharisee_n whatsoever_o do_v appertain_v to_o public_a and_o solemn_a prayer_n and_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n it_o be_v do_v according_a to_o their_o interpretation_n and_o as_o they_o prescribe_v and_o the_o scribe_n be_v likewise_o doctor_n and_o expounder_n of_o the_o law_n and_o concur_v still_o with_o the_o interpretation_n and_o prescription_n of_o the_o pharisee_n come_v not_o by_o that_o policy_n in_o their_o credit_n and_o reputation_n have_v of_o they_o far_o short_a behind_o they_o the_o distinction_n between_o they_o may_v
scorn_v offer_v unto_o he_o the_o wound_n of_o his_o hand_n foot_n and_o side_n the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n the_o seveal_v duty_n appertain_v to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o likewise_o as_o he_o be_v our_o highpriest_n the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o christ_n last_o supper_n his_o righteousness_n and_o mercy_n his_o death_n with_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n with_o a_o number_n of_o other_o point_n they_o be_v all_o foresee_v figure_v and_o describe_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v according_o with_o admirable_a patience_n humility_n obedience_n courage_n zeal_n and_o alacrity_n execute_v undergo_v and_o accomplish_v by_o he_o in_o such_o manner_n and_o sort_n with_o the_o observation_n of_o all_o necessary_a circumstance_n and_o by_o such_o degree_n as_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v limit_v and_o think_v fit_a for_o so_o great_a a_o work_n for_o all_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v do_v together_o by_o he_o and_o at_o once_o although_o after_o his_o baptism_n he_o preach_v most_o diligent_o wrought_v strange_a wonder_n and_o do_v choose_v to_o assist_v he_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o seventy_o disciple_n who_o do_v likewise_o preach_v baptize_v and_o wrought_v miracle_n in_o his_o name_n yet_o neither_o he_o nor_o they_o do_v collect_v any_o particular_a church_n or_o church_n apart_o from_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o hold_v society_n and_o communion_n with_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o outward_a service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n because_o until_o his_o passion_n as_o well_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n as_o the_o aaronical_a priesthood_n together_o with_o the_o authority_n thereunto_o appertain_v be_v all_o of_o they_o in_o force_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a whilst_o the_o old_a church_n do_v stand_v to_o have_v erect_v a_o new_a moreover_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o as_o before_o christ_n incarnation_n there_o be_v many_o faithful_a and_o godly_a person_n that_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o come_v and_o by_o that_o their_o faith_n be_v save_v so_o there_o be_v many_o such_o believer_n after_o his_o incarnation_n who_o be_v likewise_o the_o child_n of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v ignorant_a for_o a_o time_n that_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v come_v be_v the_o messiah_n who_o they_o expect_v none_o of_o the_o jew_n so_o believe_v be_v in_o state_n of_o damnation_n until_o after_o they_o have_v see_v christ_n hear_v he_o preach_v be_v present_a at_o his_o miracle_n or_o at_o the_o least_o have_v receive_v full_a instruction_n of_o they_o all_o from_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n they_o do_v notwithstanding_o reject_v he_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o true_a believer_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o those_o day_n may_v not_o well_o have_v be_v distinguish_v into_o several_a and_o different_a congregation_n or_o particular_a church_n without_o many_o great_a and_o apparent_a inconvenience_n but_o this_o point_n be_v yet_o plain_o in_o that_o the_o jew_n who_o believe_v at_o that_o time_n that_o christ_n who_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v be_v the_o true_a messiah_n be_v notwithstanding_o subject_a to_o the_o obedience_n of_o those_o ceremonial_a and_o levitical_a law_n which_o do_v concern_v they_o every_o one_o in_o his_o call_v which_o do_v appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n who_o although_o they_o be_v baptize_v do_v not_o sever_v themselves_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o worship_v of_o god_n in_o those_o time_n insomuch_o as_o first_o they_o do_v celebrate_v together_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n before_o our_o saviour_n christ_n make_v they_o partaker_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v question_v but_o that_o many_o who_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n their_o and_o our_o saviour_n then_o among_o they_o have_v new_o bear_v child_n before_o his_o passion_n which_o be_v as_o well_o circumcise_v as_o baptize_v for_o then_o as_o circumcision_n be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o baptism_n no_o more_o be_v baptism_n any_o impediment_n to_o circumcision_n be_v both_o of_o they_o so_o unite_v together_o and_o qualify_v as_o they_o can_v not_o well_o be_v sever_v during_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o levitical_a law_n and_o priesthood_n we_o grant_v that_o upon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n birth_n and_o further_a proceed_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n not_o only_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n but_o in_o like_a sort_n their_o priesthood_n begin_v both_o of_o they_o to_o shake_v and_o do_v after_o a_o sort_n draw_v near_o to_o their_o end_n but_o until_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v upon_o the_o cross_n 30._o it_o be_v finish_v and_o that_o the_o vail_n be_v rend_v in_o twain_o 51._o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n they_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v utter_o lose_v their_o levitical_a nature_n power_n and_o authority_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v hold_v that_o although_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n many_o man_n heart_n be_v draw_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n who_o they_o expect_v and_o that_o they_o be_v thereby_o make_v actual_o partaker_n of_o many_o of_o those_o mercy_n which_o by_o figure_n and_o sacrifice_n have_v be_v former_o set_v out_o unto_o they_o as_o also_o that_o in_o regard_n thereof_o they_o may_v be_v term_v in_o a_o right_n good_a sense_n the_o beginning_n of_o a_o new_a church_n yet_o do_v they_o neither_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o baptism_n make_v any_o separation_n but_o be_v only_o the_o better_a part_n of_o the_o old_a church_n nor_o may_v they_o in_o regard_n of_o either_o of_o they_o have_v lawful_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o the_o government_n of_o it_o which_o be_v further_o manifest_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o 15._o when_o he_o say_v thus_o if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o if_o he_o hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v win_v thy_o brother_n but_o if_o he_o hear_v thou_o not_o take_v yet_o with_o thou_o one_o or_o two_o that_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n may_v be_v confirm_v but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v they_o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n for_o by_o the_o church_n in_o this_o place_n the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n establish_v among_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n must_v as_o we_o think_v be_v understand_v there_o be_v then_o no_o other_o court_n of_o that_o nature_n among_o they_o which_o have_v any_o authority_n to_o punish_v any_o such_o obstinate_a person_n as_o christ_n there_o speak_v of_o so_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v here_o refer_v the_o party_n offend_v by_o some_o of_o their_o brethren_n to_o the_o say_v ecclesiastical_a court_n in_o the_o same_o respect_n and_o sense_n and_o no_o otherwise_o than_o he_o send_v the_o leper_n who_o he_o have_v heal_v to_o the_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o law_n or_o when_o he_o refer_v the_o multitude_n to_o the_o seribe_n and_o pharisee_n to_o be_v instruct_v by_o they_o because_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n beside_o whatsoever_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o evangelist_n of_o the_o church_n that_o shall_v he_o build_v upon_o a_o rock_n so_o strong_o as_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o it_o or_o of_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v by_o censure_n or_o otherwise_o that_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o say_a church_n or_o sanhedrim_n mention_v by_o st._n matthew_n or_o to_o any_o particular_a assembly_n of_o christian_n either_o before_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n or_o afterward_o but_o be_v only_o speak_v and_o deliver_v by_o way_n of_o prophecy_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o world_n in_o a_o more_o conspicuous_a and_o universal_a sort_n than_o former_o it_o have_v be_v and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o christ_n in_o the_o say_a word_n tell_v the_o church_n mean_v the_o jew_n court_n or_o sanhedrim_n may_v very_o well_o insinuate_v in_o that_o he_o call_v not_o those_o court_n by_o their_o own_o name_n but_o term_v they_o the_o church_n that_o in_o such_o case_n as_o there_o be_v by_o he_o mention_v the_o christian_n in_o time_n to_o come_v shall_v according_o repair_v unto_o their_o ecclesiastical_a court_n to_o be_v establish_v among_o they_o throughout_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o reformation_n of_o offender_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o jew_n of_o all_o sort_n whether_o believer_n or_o not_o be_v bind_v until_o the_o
yourselves_o unto_o all_o manner_n of_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o king_n as_o unto_o the_o superior_a or_o unto_o governor_n as_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v send_v of_o he_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o for_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o by_o well_o do_v you_o may_v put_v to_o silence_v the_o ignorance_n of_o foolish_a man_n as_o free_v and_o not_o as_o have_v the_o liberty_n for_o a_o cloak_n of_o maliciousness_n but_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n honour_n all_o man_n love_v brotherly_a fellowship_n fear_v god_n honour_v the_o king_n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n etc._n describe_v the_o nature_n of_o false_a teacher_n which_o in_o time_n to_o come_v will_v thrust_v themselves_o into_o the_o church_n and_o by_o feign_a word_n make_v a_o merchandise_n of_o their_o follower_n among_o other_o impiety_n he_o note_v they_o with_o these_o that_o common_o they_o be_v despiser_n of_o government_n presumptuous_a person_n and_o such_o as_o stand_v in_o their_o own_o conceit_n man_n that_o fear_v not_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o dignity_n but_o as_o brute_n beast_n lead_v with_o sensuality_n and_o make_v to_o be_v take_v and_o destroy_v speak_v evil_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v not_o and_o with_o st._n peter_n in_o this_o point_n the_o apostle_n st._n judas_n do_v concur_v 8._o where_o speak_v of_o those_o who_o in_o future_a time_n shall_v be_v maker_n of_o sect_n he_o term_v they_o mocker_n and_o man_n that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o speak_v also_o of_o such_o like_a wicked_a person_n as_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n he_o say_v they_o do_v despise_v government_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n in_o all_o which_o place_n thus_o by_o we_o note_v concern_v as_o well_o the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o sovereign_a king_n and_o prince_n as_o the_o fear_n duty_n and_o obedience_n which_o all_o their_o subject_n be_v true_o and_o sincere_o without_o murmur_v or_o repine_v to_o yield_v and_o perform_v unto_o they_o though_o they_o be_v then_o ethnic_n when_o we_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o delivery_n of_o that_o evangelical_n doctrine_n and_o their_o ground_n thereof_o as_o also_o how_o vehement_o they_o have_v write_v against_o all_o such_o person_n as_o either_o do_v then_o or_o shall_v afterward_o oppose_v themselves_o unto_o it_o by_o despise_v of_o civil_a magistrate_n speak_v evil_a of_o they_o or_o in_o any_o other_o sort_n whatsoever_o we_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o they_o neither_o command_v teach_v or_o write_v any_o thing_n therein_o but_o what_o they_o know_v to_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o do_v according_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a for_o we_o hold_v it_o resolute_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o apostle_n do_v either_o write_v teach_v or_o command_v they_o write_v teach_v and_o command_v it_o as_o they_o be_v inspire_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 16._o because_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v to_o leave_v the_o world_n 21._o he_o promise_v to_o send_v unto_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 13._o the_o comforter_n and_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o shall_v lead_v they_o not_o into_o any_o byway_n or_o shift_a conceit_n but_o into_o the_o direct_a and_o plain_a path_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o do_v very_o short_o after_o perform_v that_o his_o promise_n when_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o as_o st._n luke_n witness_v beside_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n himself_o do_v profess_v both_o in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n his_o fellow_n that_o their_o master_n be_v the_o truth_n itself_o after_o he_o have_v so_o merciful_o and_o liberal_o perform_v his_o say_a promise_n unto_o they_o they_o do_v not_o deal_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o vintner_n regrater_n or_o merchant_n do_v with_o their_o mix_a wine_n and_o adulterate_a ware_n that_o be_v mingle_v it_o with_o any_o untruth_n or_o superstitious_a conceit_n or_o vent_v it_o out_o otherwise_o than_o the_o truth_n do_v therein_o warrant_v they_o or_o do_v apply_v it_o with_o fraud_n either_o to_o serve_v their_o own_o or_o any_o other_o man_n designment_n or_o deliver_v it_o with_o any_o such_o inward_a reservation_n and_o mental_a evasion_n as_o when_o they_o do_v most_o seem_v to_o their_o hearer_n to_o speak_v one_o thing_n direct_o they_o have_v such_o another_o meaning_n as_o when_o time_n shall_v serve_v they_o may_v make_v use_n of_o but_o whatsoever_o they_o say_v 17._o they_o speak_v it_o sincere_o sicut_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la as_o god_n do_v guide_v they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n coram_fw-la deo_fw-la as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n unto_o who_o one_o day_n they_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o say_a sincerity_n &_o in_o christo_n as_o their_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o have_v preach_v teach_v they_o and_o have_v command_v they_o can._n iu._n therefore_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v affirm_v under_o colour_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n either_o that_o the_o deity_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v not_o since_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n otherwise_o execute_v the_o majesty_n and_o glory_n thereof_o in_o his_o humanity_n than_o it_o do_v before_o his_o passion_n or_o that_o christ_n now_o in_o glory_n be_v not_o actual_o the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o he_o be_v man_n so_o high_o exalt_v and_o both_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n or_o that_o he_o now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n and_o majesty_n as_o he_o be_v man_n have_v make_v a_o alteration_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o temporal_a government_n ordain_v by_o himself_o long_o before_o as_o he_o be_v god_n or_o that_o now_o all_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n be_v but_o one_o kingdom_n in_o respect_n of_o himself_o he_o do_v not_o allow_v the_o distribute_v of_o that_o his_o one_o universal_a kingdom_n into_o divers_a principality_n and_o kingdom_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o so_o many_o king_n and_o absolute_a prince_n under_o he_o or_o that_o such_o king_n and_o sovereign_a governor_n as_o be_v ethnic_n be_v deprive_v by_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o most_o glorious_a estate_n there_o from_o the_o true_a interest_n and_o lawful_a possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o before_o they_o enjoy_v or_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v deceive_v in_o hold_v and_o maintain_v that_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v such_o king_n and_o prince_n as_o be_v then_o pagan_n or_o that_o the_o subject_n of_o all_o the_o temporal_a prince_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o as_o much_o bind_v in_o st._n paul_n time_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o as_o the_o roman_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o empire_n not_o only_o for_o fear_n but_o even_o for_o conscience_n sake_n or_o that_o st._n paul_n commandment_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o apostleship_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o obedience_n to_o prince_n than_o ethnic_n be_v not_o of_o as_o great_a force_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v then_o summus_n pontifex_n or_o that_o any_o pope_n now_o have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o say_a doctrine_n of_o st._n paul_n as_o the_o say_a canonist_n by_o we_o quote_v do_v seem_v to_o affirm_v where_o after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n command_v all_o man_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o superior_a power_n be_v not_o the_o high_a bishop_n he_o add_v these_o word_n papa_n major_a est_fw-la administratione_fw-la paulo_n &_o papa_n dispensat_fw-la contra_fw-la apostolum_n in_o his_o quae_fw-la non_fw-la concernunt_fw-la articulos_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v great_a in_o authority_n than_o paul_n the_o pope_n do_v dispense_v against_o the_o apostle_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o concern_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v not_o as_o well_o restrain_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n apostle_n as_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la from_o bear_v arm_n against_o such_o prince_n as_o be_v then_o ethnic_n and_o transfer_v of_o their_o kingdom_n from_o they_o unto_o any_o other_o or_o that_o st._n peter_n himself_o who_o our_o adversary_n will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v be_v then_o the_o high_a bishop_n concur_v with_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n when_o he_o command_v the_o christian_n in_o those_o day_n to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o king_n as_o unto_o the_o superior_a they_o both_o of_o they_o be_v assure_v command_v therein_o as_o they_o
be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v leave_v this_o doctrine_n so_o joint_o teach_v to_o be_v dispense_v with_o afterward_o by_o any_o pope_n his_o vicar_n lead_v by_o what_o spirit_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v discern_v be_v so_o far_o different_a from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o speak_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a by_o the_o say_a apostle_n or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o most_o wicked_a and_o detestable_a assertion_n for_o any_o man_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o command_v such_o obedience_n to_o the_o ethnic_a prince_n then_o do_v not_o true_o mean_v as_o their_o plain_a word_n do_v import_v but_o have_v some_o mental_a reservation_n whereby_o the_o same_o may_v be_v alter_v as_o occasion_n shall_v serve_v or_o that_o the_o apostle_n at_o that_o time_n if_o they_o have_v find_v the_o christian_n of_o sufficient_a force_n for_o number_n provision_n and_o furniture_n of_o warlike_a engine_n to_o have_v depose_v those_o pagan_a prince_n that_o be_v then_o both_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n will_v no_o doubt_n have_v move_v and_o authorize_v they_o to_o have_v make_v war_n against_o such_o their_o prince_n and_o absolve_v they_o from_o perform_v any_o long_a that_o obedience_n which_o they_o as_o man_n temporize_v have_v in_o their_o write_n prescribe_v unto_o they_o or_o that_o when_o afterward_o christian_n be_v grow_v able_a for_o number_n and_o strength_n to_o have_v oppose_v themselves_o by_o force_n against_o their_o emperor_n be_v wicked_a and_o persecutor_n they_o may_v lawful_o so_o have_v do_v for_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o the_o contrary_a or_o that_o these_o and_o such_o like_a exposition_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n when_o they_o write_v so_o plain_o and_o direct_o be_v not_o very_o impious_a and_o blasphemous_a as_o tend_v not_o only_a to_o the_o utter_a discredit_n of_o they_o and_o their_o write_n but_o likewise_o to_o the_o indelible_a stain_n and_o dishonour_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n in_o that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o no_o other_o person_n of_o any_o great_a authority_n than_o be_v the_o apostle_n nor_o by_o the_o inspiration_n and_o direction_n of_o any_o other_o spirit_n he_o do_v great_o err_v cap._n vi_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n do_v not_o in_o effect_n alter_v the_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o priesthood_n under_o the_o law_n otherwise_o than_o as_o the_o say_a priesthood_n be_v typical_a and_o have_v the_o execution_n of_o levitical_a ceremony_n annex_v unto_o it_o be_v institute_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n to_o continue_v not_o for_o a_o time_n but_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n we_o have_v deduce_v in_o our_o former_a book_n the_o joint_a descent_n of_o the_o state_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n since_o who_o birth_n see_v we_o have_v find_v no_o alteration_n in_o the_o temporal_a government_n of_o the_o world_n either_o while_n christ_n live_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n or_o during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o apostle_n assure_o we_o shall_v not_o find_v that_o the_o alteration_n which_o upon_o christ_n death_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o church_n be_v so_o great_a as_o some_o have_v imagine_v for_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n according_a unto_o his_o divine_a nature_n have_v create_v all_o the_o world_n be_v the_o sole_a monarch_n of_o it_o and_o do_v govern_v the_o same_o visible_o by_o king_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n his_o vicegerent_n upon_o earth_n so_o he_o in_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o foresee_v the_o fall_n of_o man_n and_o how_o thereby_o all_o his_o posterity_n shall_v become_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n do_v of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n undertake_v to_o be_v their_o redeemer_n and_o present_o after_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n &_o eve_n put_v that_o his_o office_n in_o practice_n whereby_o as_o he_o be_v agnus_n occisus_fw-la ab_fw-la origine_fw-la mundi_fw-la he_o not_o only_o begin_v the_o erection_n of_o that_o one_o church_n select_a people_n and_o society_n of_o believer_n which_o eversince_o have_v be_v and_o so_o shall_v continue_v his_o bless_a spouse_n for_o ever_o but_o also_o take_v upon_o he_o thenceforward_o and_o for_o ever_o to_o be_v the_o sole_a head_n and_o monarch_n of_o it_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o same_o visible_o by_o such_o priest_n and_o minister_n under_o he_o as_o in_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n he_o think_v fit_a to_o appoint_v and_o as_o we_o have_v more_o at_o large_a express_v in_o our_o say_a former_a book_n especial_o when_o he_o settle_v among_o the_o jew_n a_o more_o exact_a and_o eminent_a form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n than_o before_o that_o time_n he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o which_o his_o so_o exact_a a_o form_n he_o first_o do_v separate_v the_o civil_a government_n from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a as_o they_o be_v both_o joint_o exercise_v by_o one_o person_n restrain_v the_o priesthood_n for_o a_o time_n unto_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o the_o civil_a government_n unto_o temporal_a prince_n and_o short_o after_o more_o particular_o unto_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n concern_v the_o priesthood_n thus_o limit_v we_o need_v to_o say_v little_a because_o the_o order_n and_o subordination_n of_o it_o be_v so_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n aaron_n and_o his_o son_n after_o he_o by_o succession_n have_v the_o first_o place_n and_o be_v appoint_v to_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o highpriest_n and_o under_o their_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o temporal_a governor_n as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o our_o say_a first_o book_n cap._n 18._o do_v bear_v the_o chief_a sway_n in_o matter_n appertain_v to_o god_n next_o unto_o aaron_n there_o be_v 24._o priest_n of_o a_o inferior_a degree_n that_o be_v term_v principes_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la that_o govern_v the_o three_o sort_n of_o priest_n allot_v unto_o their_o several_a charge_n and_o this_o three_o sort_n also_o have_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o levite_n at_o their_o direction_n in_o like_a manner_n these_o levite_n neither_o want_v their_o chief_a ruler_n to_o order_v they_o according_a as_o the_o say_v three_o sort_n of_o priest_n do_v command_v which_o ruler_n be_v term_v principes_fw-la levitarum_fw-la in_o number_n 24._o nor_o their_o assistant_n the_o gabionite_n otherwise_o call_v nethinaei_n to_o help_v they_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o base_a office_n of_o this_o notable_a form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v in_o our_o judgement_n that_o the_o same_o be_v of_o god_n own_o frame_v it_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v the_o best_a and_o most_o perfect_a form_n of_o church-government_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v devise_v and_o that_o form_v also_o be_v best_a to_o be_v approve_v and_o uphold_v which_o do_v most_o resemble_v it_o and_o come_v near_a unto_o it_o we_o say_v upon_o a_o fit_a occasion_n 4._o that_o by_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o church-government_n then_o among_o the_o jew_n be_v great_o alter_v and_o therefore_o do_v think_v it_o very_o convenient_a in_o this_o place_n more_o full_o therein_o to_o set_v down_o our_o meaning_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o before_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o outward_a service_n of_o god_n do_v much_o consist_v in_o figure_n shadow_n and_o sacrifice_n the_o levitical_a priesthood_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v to_o aaron_n and_o his_o stock_n and_o in_o some_o other_o respect_n be_v only_o a_o type_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n jesus_n christ_n but_o afterward_o when_o by_o his_o passion_n upon_o the_o cross_n he_o have_v fulfil_v all_o that_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o say_a figure_n shadow_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o have_v likewise_o not_o only_o abolish_v they_o but_o free_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o remove_v the_o high_a priesthood_n as_o it_o be_v typical_a from_o the_o say_v priestly_a tribe_n unto_o the_o regal_a tribe_n of_o judah_n the_o same_o be_v now_o settle_v in_o himself_o our_o only_a high_a priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n not_o of_o aaron_n but_o of_o melchizedech_n he_o have_v by_o that_o his_o translation_n of_o the_o priesthood_n 12._o free_v his_o church_n from_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n 10._o which_o contain_v in_o it_o little_a but_o pattern_n shadow_n and_o figure_n of_o that_o one_o sacrifice_n offer_v by_o he_o upon_o the_o cross_n 14._o which_o do_v sanctify_v all_o the_o faithful_a and_o purge_v their_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n nevertheless_o in_o this_o so_o great_a a_o alteration_n although_o all_o the_o say_a figure_n
shadow_n sacrifice_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v typical_a in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n be_v true_o fulfil_v and_o have_v their_o several_a accomplishment_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o yet_o we_o be_v further_a to_o understand_v that_o as_o from_o the_o begin_n there_o be_v a_o church_n so_o there_o be_v ever_o a_o ministry_n the_o essential_a part_n of_o who_o office_n howsoever_o otherwise_o it_o be_v burden_v with_o ceremony_n do_v consist_v in_o these_o three_o duty_n viz._n 1._o preach_v of_o the_o word_n 2._o administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o 3._o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o that_o none_o of_o all_o the_o say_a figure_n shadow_n and_o sacrifice_n or_o any_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o levitical_a law_n have_v any_o such_o relation_n to_o any_o of_o the_o say_v three_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o if_o either_o they_o the_o say_v three_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o ministry_n have_v only_o be_v ordain_v for_o their_o continuance_n until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o the_o accomplishment_n or_o fulfil_n of_o the_o say_a ceremony_n have_v in_o any_o sort_n prejudice_v or_o impeach_v the_o continuance_n of_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o so_o as_o the_o say_v three_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v in_o no_o sort_n abolish_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o translate_v from_o the_o priesthood_n under_o the_o law_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o learned_a man_n opposite_a in_o divers_a point_n one_o to_o another_o they_o do_v or_o aught_o for_o ever_o to_o remain_v to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o purpose_n for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v first_o ordain_v now_o concern_v the_o two_o first_o essential_a part_n of_o this_o our_o ministry_n or_o priesthood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n worthy_a the_o insist_v upon_o how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v use_v only_o the_o three_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o as_o touch_v the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n be_v very_o much_o controvert_v and_o diverse_o expound_v extend_v and_o apply_v for_o some_o man_n rely_v upon_o one_o extremity_n do_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n radical_o inherent_a only_o in_o st._n peter_n and_o so_o by_o a_o certain_a consequence_n afterward_o in_o his_o suppose_a vicar_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o st._n peter_n first_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n while_o he_o live_v and_o then_o after_o his_o death_n in_o a_o fit_a proportion_n to_o all_o bishop_n pastor_n and_o minister_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o st._n peter_n during_o his_o time_n and_o every_o one_o of_o his_o vicar_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n successive_o than_o do_v and_o still_o do_v occupy_v and_o enjoy_v the_o like_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n that_o aaron_n have_v in_o the_o church_n establish_v among_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v also_o another_o sort_n of_o person_n that_o run_v as_o far_o to_o another_o extremity_n and_o do_v challenge_v the_o say_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n to_o appertain_v to_o a_o new_a form_n of_o church-government_n by_o presbytery_n to_o be_v place_v in_o every_o particular_a parish_n which_o presbytery_n as_o divers_a of_o they_o say_v be_v so_o many_o complete_a and_o perfect_a church_n no_o one_o of_o they_o have_v any_o dependency_n upon_o any_o other_o church_n so_o as_o the_o pastor_n in_o every_o such_o presbytery_n represent_v after_o a_o sort_n aaron_n the_o high_a priest_n there_o will_v be_v by_o this_o project_n if_o it_o be_v admit_v as_o many_o aaron_n in_o every_o christian_a kingdom_n as_o there_o be_v particular_a parish_n and_o the_o author_n of_o both_o these_o so_o different_a and_o extreme_a conceit_n be_v all_o of_o they_o most_o resolute_a and_o peremptory_a that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o deduce_v and_o prove_v they_o out_o of_o the_o form_n of_o church-government_n which_o be_v establish_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n howbeit_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o vaunt_n and_o show_v of_o learning_n by_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n council_n and_o ancient_a father_n the_o mean_a betwixt_o both_o the_o say_v extreme_n be_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o be_v embrace_v viz._n that_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o say_a power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n under_o christian_a king_n and_o supreme_a magistrate_n do_v especial_o belong_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n unto_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n this_o mean_a bear_v the_o true_a pourtraicture_n and_o infallible_a lineament_n of_o god_n own_o ordinance_n abovementioned_a and_o contain_v in_o it_o divers_a degree_n of_o priest_n agreeable_a to_o the_o very_a order_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n some_o superior_a to_o rule_v and_o some_o inferior_a to_o be_v rule_v as_o in_o all_o other_o society_n and_o civil_a state_n it_o have_v be_v ever_o accustom_v so_o as_o we_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v and_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v it_o that_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n have_v former_o ordain_v in_o his_o national_a church_n among_o the_o jew_n priest_n and_o levite_n of_o a_o inferior_a order_n to_o teach_v they_o in_o every_o city_n and_o synagogue_n and_o over_o they_o priest_n of_o a_o superior_a degree_n term_v principes_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la and_o last_o above_o they_o all_o one_o aaron_n with_o moses_n to_o rule_v and_o direct_v they_o so_o he_o no_o way_n purpose_v by_o his_o passion_n more_o to_o abrogate_v or_o prejudice_v this_o form_n of_o church-government_n ordain_v by_o himself_o than_o he_o do_v thereby_o the_o temporal_a government_n of_o king_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n do_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o ministry_n of_o his_o apostle_n ordain_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o every_o national_a church_n some_o minister_n of_o a_o inferior_a degree_n to_o instruct_v his_o people_n in_o every_o particular_a parochial_a church_n or_o congregation_n and_o over_o they_o bishop_n of_o a_o superior_a degree_n to_o have_v a_o care_n and_o inspection_n over_o many_o such_o parochial_a church_n or_o congregation_n for_o the_o better_a order_n as_o well_o of_o the_o minister_n as_o of_o the_o people_n within_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o last_o above_o they_o all_o archbishop_n and_o in_o some_o especial_a place_n patriarch_n who_o be_v first_o themselves_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o some_o other_o bishop_n and_o when_o king_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n become_v christian_n then_o with_o their_o especial_a aid_n and_o assistance_n to_o oversee_v and_o direct_v for_o the_o better_a peace_n and_o government_n of_o every_o such_o national_a church_n all_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n therein_o establish_v and_o for_o some_o proof_n hereof_o we_o will_v conclude_v this_o chapter_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o of_o no_o mean_a account_n and_o desert_n who_o when_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n do_v most_o obstinate_o oppose_v themselves_o as_o be_v the_o pope_n vassal_n to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o principal_a deviser_n of_o the_o say_a presbytery_n though_o not_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o some_o have_v since_o with_o too_o much_o bitterness_n urge_v whereof_o out_o of_o all_o question_n he_o will_v never_o have_v dream_v if_o the_o say_a bishop_n have_v not_o be_v so_o obstinate_a as_o they_o be_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o such_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n as_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v tolerate_v that_o every_o province_n have_v among_o their_o bishop_n one_o archbishop_n 4._o that_o also_o in_o the_o nicene_n council_n patriarch_n be_v appoint_v who_o be_v in_o order_n and_o degree_n above_o archbishop_n that_o do_v appertain_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o discipline_n and_o a_o little_a after_o speak_v of_o the_o say_a form_n of_o government_n so_o frame_v although_o he_o show_v some_o dislike_n of_o the_o word_n hierarchia_fw-la yet_o say_v he_o si_fw-mi omisso_fw-la vocabulo_fw-la rem_fw-la intueamur_fw-la reperiemus_fw-la veteres_n episcopos_fw-la non_fw-la aliam_fw-la regendae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la formam_fw-la voluisse_fw-la fingere_fw-la ab_fw-la eâ_fw-la quam_fw-la dominus_fw-la verbo_fw-la svo_fw-la praescripsit_fw-la can._n v._n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v affirm_v under_o colour_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n either_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o or_o that_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v otherwise_o to_o be_v term_v one_o church_n than_o as_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o head_n of_o
it_o and_o as_o all_o the_o particular_a kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n be_v call_v but_o one_o kingdom_n as_o he_o be_v the_o only_a king_n and_o monarch_n of_o it_o or_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v not_o appoint_v under_o he_o several_a ecclesiastical_a governor_n to_o rule_v and_o direct_v the_o say_v particular_a church_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v several_a king_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v their_o several_a kingdom_n or_o that_o by_o his_o death_n he_o do_v not_o abolish_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v typical_a and_o have_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o say_v ceremonial_a law_n annex_v unto_o it_o or_o that_o he_o do_v any_o more_o abrogate_v by_o his_o death_n passion_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o church-government_n than_o either_o he_o do_v the_o other_o two_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o say_a priesthood_n or_o ministry_n or_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o king_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n or_o that_o he_o do_v more_o appoint_v any_o one_o chief_a bishop_n to_o rule_v all_o the_o particular_a church_n which_o shall_v be_v plant_v throughout_o all_o kingdom_n than_o he_o do_v appoint_v any_o one_o king_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v all_o the_o particular_a kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n or_o that_o it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a or_o necessary_a as_o hereafter_o it_o shall_v be_v further_o show_v to_o have_v one_o bishop_n to_o govern_v all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n than_o it_o be_v to_o have_v one_o king_n to_o govern_v all_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n or_o that_o it_o be_v more_o necessary_a or_o convenient_a to_o have_v every_o parish_n with_o their_o presbytery_n absolute_a church_n independent_a upon_o any_o but_o christ_n himself_o than_o that_o every_o such_o parish_n shall_v be_v a_o absolute_a temporal_a kingdom_n independent_a of_o any_o earthly_a king_n or_o sovereign_a magistrate_n or_o that_o the_o government_n of_o every_o national_a church_n under_o christian_a king_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n by_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n be_v not_o more_o suitable_a and_o correspondent_a to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o national_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o their_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o king_n than_o be_v either_o the_o government_n of_o one_o over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o form_n of_o that_o national_a church-government_n in_o every_o particular_a church_n he_o do_v great_o err_v cap._n vii_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v that_o the_o form_n of_o church-government_n which_o be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v consist_v upon_o divers_a degree_n of_o minister_n one_o above_o another_o apostle_n in_o preeminence_n and_o authority_n superior_a to_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o evangelist_n superior_a to_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n know_v themselves_o to_o be_v mortal_a do_v in_o their_o own_o day_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n grow_v establish_v the_o say_a form_n of_o government_n in_o other_o person_n appoint_v several_a minister_n in_o sundry_a city_n and_o over_o they_o bishop_n as_o also_o over_o such_o bishop_n certain_a worthy_a person_n such_o as_o titus_n be_v who_o be_v afterward_o term_v arch-bishop_n to_o who_o they_o do_v commit_v so_o much_o of_o their_o apostolical_a authority_n as_o they_o hold_v then_o necessary_a and_o be_v to_o be_v continue_v for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v in_o our_o former_a book_n the_o scripture_n at_o large_a contain_v the_o history_n and_o doctrine_n both_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n after_o the_o manner_n that_o be_v then_o prescribe_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o creation_n until_o the_o day_n of_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n that_o be_v for_o above_o 3500._o year_n whereupon_o we_o do_v ground_n the_o particular_a point_n by_o we_o therein_o handle_v concern_v the_o government_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a and_o for_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o other_o year_n follow_v till_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n we_o observe_v some_o thing_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n out_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n second_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n but_o now_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v but_o in_o effect_n a_o more_o ample_a declaration_n the_o old_a show_v withal_o how_o the_o same_o be_v most_o thorough_o fulfil_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n without_o the_o impeachment_n of_o any_o kind_n of_o government_n by_o himself_o ordain_v as_o before_o we_o have_v express_v and_o because_o the_o book_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n do_v only_o contain_v the_o act_n and_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n with_o the_o form_n and_o use_v both_o of_o the_o temporal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n during_o the_o time_n whilst_o they_o live_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n st._n john_n who_o live_v the_o long_a of_o they_o all_o die_v about_o sixty_o six_o year_n after_o christ_n passion_n although_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v judge_v the_o say_a book_n and_o write_n sufficient_a for_o the_o church_n and_o all_o that_o profess_v christianity_n to_o teach_v and_o direct_v they_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v appertain_v either_o to_o their_o temporal_a or_o ecclesiastical_a government_n or_o shall_v be_v necessary_a unto_o their_o salvation_n yet_o for_o the_o say_a reason_n we_o be_v induce_v for_o the_o uphold_v of_o the_o temporal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o insist_v so_o much_o as_o we_o have_v do_v upon_o the_o precedent_n and_o platform_n of_o both_o those_o kind_n of_o government_n establish_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n albeit_o we_o want_v no_o sufficient_a testimony_n in_o the_o new_a to_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v as_o well_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o first_o therefore_o we_o do_v very_o think_v that_o if_o our_o saviour_n christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n have_v mean_v to_o have_v erect_v in_o the_o church_n among_o the_o gentile_n any_o other_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n than_o god_n himself_o have_v set_v up_o among_o the_o jew_n they_o will_v have_v do_v it_o assure_o in_o very_o solemn_a manner_n that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v have_v take_v public_a notice_n of_o it_o consider_v with_o what_o majesty_n and_o authority_n the_o say_a form_n be_v erect_v at_o god_n commandment_n by_o his_o servant_n moses_n but_o in_o that_o they_o well_o know_v how_o the_o form_n of_o the_o old_a ecclesiastical_a government_n in_o substance_n be_v still_o to_o continue_v and_o to_o be_v in_o time_n establish_v in_o every_o national_a kingdom_n and_o sovereign_a principality_n among_o christian_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o shall_v become_v for_o number_v sufficient_a body_n and_o ample_a church_n to_o receive_v the_o same_o as_o before_o the_o like_a opportunity_n it_o be_v not_o establish_v among_o the_o israelite_n they_o do_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n and_o as_o the_o time_n do_v serve_v they_o attempt_v the_o erect_n of_o it_o in_o such_o sort_n and_o by_o such_o fit_a and_o convenient_a degree_n as_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o hold_v it_o most_o expedient_a without_o intermission_n till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o work_n be_v in_o effect_n accomplish_v it_o have_v be_v before_o touch_v how_o our_o saviour_n christ_n here_o upon_o earth_n do_v not_o only_o choose_v to_o himself_o for_o the_o business_n he_o have_v in_o hand_n twelve_o apostle_n who_o be_v then_o design_v in_o time_n to_o come_v to_o be_v the_o patriarch_n and_o chief_a father_n of_o all_o christian_n with_o some_o resemblance_n as_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o hold_v of_o the_o twelve_o son_n of_o jacob_n who_o have_v be_v in_o their_o day_n the_o patriarch_n and_o chief_a father_n of_o all_o the_o israelite_n but_o likewise_o he_o take_v unto_o he_o over_z and_o beside_o his_o say_a apostle_n 70_o or_o as_o some_o read_v 72_o disciple_n to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n his_o assistant_n in_o imitation_n of_o moses_n when_o he_o choose_v 70._o elder_n to_o be_v helper_n unto_o he_o for_o the_o better_a government_n of_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n none_o of_o these_o either_o apostle_n or_o disciple_n have_v then_o any_o other_o duty_n commit_v to_o they_o but_o only_o of_o preach_v and_o baptise_v for_o the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n they_o may_v not_o then_o intermeddle_v with_o because_o it_o do_v appertain_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o court_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o afterward_o that_o want_n and_o some_o other_o defect_n in_o they_o be_v thorough_o supply_v when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n upon_o his_o resurrection_n and_o a_o little_a
populous_a place_n church_n be_v first_o settle_v whilst_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o prophet_n that_o be_v minister_n with_o their_o coadjutor_n be_v travel_v from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v direct_v they_o to_o plant_v and_o order_v other_o church_n in_o other_o city_n elsewhere_o as_o god_n shall_v bless_v their_o labour_n the_o office_n of_o this_o second_o degree_n of_o minister_n be_v by_o preach_v and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n to_o confirm_v and_o increase_v to_o their_o utmost_a ability_n the_o number_n of_o christian_n in_o those_o city_n where_o they_o keep_v their_o residence_n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o common_a and_o joint_a counsel_n to_o advise_v and_o direct_v every_o particular_a congregation_n and_o member_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v when_o any_o difficulty_n do_v occur_v beside_o it_o appertain_v unto_o they_o by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o law_n and_o upon_o conference_n with_o such_o as_o be_v penitent_a to_o bind_v and_o loose_v man_n sin_n and_o to_o keep_v back_o from_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n such_o as_o be_v notorious_a and_o obstinate_a offender_n until_o either_o willing_o by_o their_o persuasion_n or_o afterward_o by_o the_o apostle_n further_a chastisement_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n only_o they_o want_v power_n and_o authority_n of_o ordination_n to_o make_v minister_n 23._o and_o of_o the_o apostolical_a key_n to_o excommunicate_v 6._o for_o the_o apostle_n have_v reserve_v in_o their_o own_o hand_n those_o two_o prerogative_n 14._o and_o be_v themselves_o during_o those_o first_o time_n 21._o now_o speak_v of_o by_o we_o not_o so_o far_o from_o the_o say_a city_n 2._o church_n 5_o and_o minister_n but_o that_o they_o well_o may_v and_o do_v thorough_o supply_v all_o their_o want_n whatsoever_o and_o also_o set_v a_o order_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o difficulty_n when_o they_o fall_v out_o among_o they_o concern_v either_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n sometime_o themselves_o in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o sometime_o by_o their_o letter_n or_o messenger_n as_o the_o importance_n of_o those_o cause_n do_v require_v in_o these_o time_n it_o may_v well_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o other_o bishop_n but_o the_o apostle_n and_o likewise_o that_o then_o their_o church_n or_o particular_a congregation_n in_o every_o city_n be_v advise_v and_o direct_v touch_v point_n of_o religion_n in_o manner_n and_o form_n aforesaid_a by_o the_o common_a and_o joint_a advice_n of_o their_o priest_n or_o minister_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o same_o person_n who_o then_o be_v name_v priest_n or_o minister_n be_v also_o in_o a_o general_a sense_n call_v bishop_n howbeit_o this_o course_n dure_v not_o long_o either_o concern_v their_o say_a common_a direction_n or_o their_o name_n of_o bishop_n so_o attribute_v unto_o they_o but_o be_v short_o after_o order_v far_o otherwise_o by_o a_o common_a decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o such_o city_n where_o particular_a church_n be_v plant_v 1._o or_o as_o one_o speak_v in_o toto_fw-la orb_n throughout_o the_o world_n for_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n grow_v daily_o in_o every_o city_n throughout_o those_o province_n and_o country_n where_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n with_o their_o coadjutor_n first_o travel_v to_o plant_v the_o christian_a faith_n it_o be_v still_o more_o and_o more_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v distinguish_v into_o more_o congregation_n than_o they_o be_v before_o and_o that_o also_o the_o number_n of_o their_o say_a minister_n that_o be_v to_o be_v resident_a among_o they_o 17._o shall_v be_v according_o increase_v 4._o by_o reason_n of_o which_o increase_n 1._o as_o well_o of_o christian_n and_o particular_a congregation_n 8._o as_o of_o their_o say_a minister_n 18_o as_o also_o for_o that_o now_o it_o begin_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v 13._o that_o neither_o the_o apostle_n 3._o nor_o the_o evangelist_n 30._o nor_o their_o coadjutor_n and_o messenger_n can_v be_v always_o so_o ready_a etc._n and_o at_o hand_n or_o present_v with_o they_o 1._o as_o before_o they_o have_v be_v many_o question_n dissension_n and_o quarrel_n fall_v out_o among_o they_o both_o minister_n and_o particular_a congregation_n mention_v as_o by_o the_o place_n quote_v in_o the_o margin_n it_o be_v evident_a the_o people_n be_v as_o apt_a through_o affection_n and_o private_a respect_n to_o adhere_v to_o one_o man_n more_o than_o to_o another_o as_o sundry_a of_o their_o minister_n then_o be_v prompt_v for_o their_o own_o glory_n to_o entertain_v all_o comer_n 11._o and_o to_o embrace_v every_o occasion_n that_o may_v procure_v they_o many_o follower_n not_o spare_v to_o oppose_v themselves_o in_o their_o pride_n against_o the_o very_a apostle_n and_o to_o charge_v they_o with_o ambitious_a seek_v of_o pre-eminence_n above_o their_o brethren_n minister_n as_o if_o they_o have_v mean_v to_o tyrannize_v and_o domineer_v over_o all_o church_n 9_o insomuch_o as_o st._n john_n complain_v in_o his_o time_n of_o such_o insolence_n and_o st._n paul_n be_v drive_v to_o purge_v himself_o but_o yet_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o stand_v upon_o the_o justification_n of_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n i_o grant_v say_v he_o that_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o christ_n but_o withal_o he_o add_v these_o word_n i_o be_o more_o protest_v that_o although_o he_o be_v more_o than_o they_o be_v yet_o he_o seek_v to_o have_v no_o dominion_n over_o the_o faith_n of_o any_o the_o place_n quote_v in_o the_o margin_n deserve_v due_a consideration_n and_o many_o other_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n may_v be_v add_v unto_o they_o now_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v well_o understand_v the_o say_v opposition_n dissension_n and_o emulation_n and_o that_o the_o people_n have_v as_o well_o experience_n what_o equality_n wrought_v among_o their_o minister_n in_o every_o place_n whilst_o each_o man_n will_v be_v a_o director_n as_o he_o list_v himself_o and_o according_o broach_v his_o own_o fancy_n without_o controlment_n or_o spare_v of_o any_o that_o stand_v in_o his_o way_n as_o also_o how_v themselves_o the_o people_n be_v distract_v and_o lead_v to_o the_o embrace_v of_o divers_a sect_n and_o schism_n they_o the_o say_a apostle_n have_v now_o no_o such_o leisure_n and_o opportunity_n as_o that_o they_o can_v themselves_o every_o where_o appease_v these_o quarrel_n do_v find_v it_o necessary_a to_o settle_v another_o course_n for_o the_o redress_n of_o they_o by_o other_o for_o whereas_o before_o the_o apostle_n hold_v it_o convenient_a when_o they_o first_o plant_v minister_n in_o every_o city_n to_o detain_v still_o in_o their_o own_o hand_n the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o key_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n because_o they_o themselves_o for_o that_o time_n with_o the_o evangelist_n and_o other_o their_o coadjutor_n be_v sufficient_a to_o oversee_v and_o rule_v they_o now_o for_o the_o reason_n abovementioned_a they_o do_v commit_v those_o their_o say_v two_o prerogative_n contain_v in_o they_o all_o episcopal_a power_n and_o authority_n unto_o such_o of_o their_o say_a coadjutor_n as_o upon_o sufficient_a trial_n of_o their_o ability_n and_o diligence_n they_o know_v to_o be_v meet_a man_n both_o whilst_o they_o themselves_o live_v to_o be_v their_o substitute_n and_o after_o their_o death_n to_o be_v their_o succcessor_n both_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o further_a building_n of_o his_o church_n and_o likewise_o for_o the_o perpetual_a government_n of_o it_o and_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n who_o have_v the_o charge_n but_o of_o one_o particular_a church_n or_o congregation_n and_o be_v of_o a_o inferior_a degree_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o first_o and_o superior_a sort_n of_o minister_n term_v most_o of_o they_o before_o the_o apostle_n coadjutor_n and_o now_o and_o from_o thenceforth_o call_v bishop_n unto_o which_o sort_n of_o worthy_a and_o select_a coadjutor_n and_o unto_o some_o other_o also_o of_o especial_a desert_n so_o advance_v to_o the_o title_n and_o office_n of_o bishop_n the_o apostle_n do_v commit_v the_o charge_n and_o oversight_n of_o all_o the_o particular_a congregation_n minister_n and_o christian_a people_n that_o dwell_v in_o one_o city_n and_o in_o the_o town_n and_o village_n thereunto_o appertain_v and_o such_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n 11._o who_o be_v then_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o city_n with_o their_o several_a territory_n and_o so_o in_o all_o time_n and_o age_n that_o since_o have_v succeed_v have_v ever_o be_v repute_v and_o unto_o some_o other_o the_o most_o principal_a and_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o say_a number_n the_o apostle_n do_v likewise_o give_v authority_n not_o only_o over_o the_o
mean_v at_o all_o to_o erect_v it_o or_o that_o their_o expectation_n of_o fit_a opportunity_n to_o establish_v that_o kind_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v convert_v to_o christ_n have_v any_o more_o force_n to_o discredit_v it_o than_o have_v the_o want_n of_o it_o for_o many_o year_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o blemish_v the_o dignity_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v there_o establish_v or_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o further_a authority_n of_o church-government_n commit_v unto_o they_o after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n than_o they_o have_v before_o his_o passion_n or_o that_o there_o be_v not_o as_o great_a necessity_n of_o sundry_a degree_n in_o the_o ministry_n whilst_o the_o apostle_n live_v one_o to_o rule_v another_o to_o be_v rule_v for_o the_o establish_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o there_o be_v whilst_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n endure_v or_o that_o christ_n himself_o do_v not_o after_o a_o sort_n approve_v of_o divers_a degree_n of_o minister_n some_o to_o have_v pre-eminence_n over_o other_o in_o that_o have_v choose_v to_o himself_o twelve_o apostle_n he_o do_v also_o elect_v 70._o disciple_n who_o be_v neither_o superior_a nor_o equal_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v therefore_o their_o inferior_n or_o that_o he_o do_v not_o very_o express_o after_o his_o ascension_n appoint_v divers_a order_n and_o degree_n of_o minister_n who_o have_v power_n and_o pre-eminence_n one_o over_o another_o apostle_n over_o the_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n and_o the_o evangelist_n over_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n or_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o preach_v of_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v communicate_v by_o the_o apostle_n unto_o other_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v good_a opportunity_n in_o that_o behalf_n or_o that_o because_o there_o be_v some_o personal_a prerogative_n belong_v to_o the_o apostle_n which_o they_o can_v not_o communicate_v unto_o other_o therefore_o they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o communicate_v to_o some_o minister_n as_o well_o their_o authority_n of_o government_n over_o other_o minister_n as_o their_o authority_n to_o preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n or_o that_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o government_n so_o to_o be_v communicate_v unto_o other_o by_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v not_o include_v certain_a degree_n to_o be_v in_o the_o ministry_n some_o to_o rule_v and_o some_o to_o be_v rule_v or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o apostle_n to_o choose_v unto_o themselves_o coadjutor_n and_o to_o make_v they_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n though_o they_o tie_v they_o for_o a_o space_n to_o no_o certain_a place_n more_o than_o they_o themselves_o and_o the_o evangelist_n be_v limit_v or_o tie_v but_o keep_v they_o in_o their_o own_o company_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n their_o fellow_n and_o employ_v they_o in_o apostolical_a embassage_n as_o there_o be_v occasion_n or_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v not_o lawful_o ordain_v a_o second_o order_n of_o minister_n by_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n to_o preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o tie_v they_o to_o particular_a church_n and_o congregation_n there_o to_o execute_v those_o their_o duty_n or_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o that_o second_o degree_n and_o order_n so_o tie_v unto_o their_o particular_a charge_n have_v any_o power_n commit_v unto_o they_o either_o at_o all_o to_o make_v minister_n or_o to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o any_o of_o their_o congregation_n but_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o have_v give_v the_o sentence_n during_o all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o apostle_n keep_v in_o their_o own_o hand_n the_o say_v two_o point_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a for_o the_o apostle_n to_o retain_v in_o their_o own_o hand_n the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n for_o a_o time_n and_o whilst_o they_o be_v able_a to_o execute_v the_o same_o in_o their_o own_o person_n or_o by_o their_o coadjutor_n as_o they_o shall_v direct_v they_o and_o not_o to_o communicate_v the_o same_o either_o to_o any_o their_o say_a coadjutor_n or_o other_o person_n of_o the_o ministry_n until_o they_o themselves_o have_v good_a experience_n and_o trial_n of_o they_o and_o that_o the_o particular_a church_n also_o in_o every_o city_n find_v the_o want_n of_o such_o man_n so_o authorize_v to_o reside_v among_o they_o or_o that_o when_o the_o say_v minister_n place_v in_o divers_a particular_a church_n in_o sundry_a city_n fall_v at_o variance_n among_o themselves_o which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v most_o prevalent_a among_o the_o people_n and_o draw_v their_o follower_n into_o divers_a sect_n and_o schism_n it_o be_v not_o high_a time_n for_o the_o apostle_n see_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o great_a affair_n and_o business_n otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o attend_v those_o particular_a brawl_n and_o inconvenience_n to_o appoint_v some_o worthy_a person_n in_o every_o city_n to_o have_v the_o rule_n government_n and_o direction_n of_o they_o or_o that_o when_o such_o man_n be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o such_o city_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o make_v especial_a choice_n of_o they_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o their_o say_a coadjutor_n and_o likewise_o out_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o execute_v those_o episcopal_a duty_n which_o do_v appertain_v to_o their_o calling_n or_o that_o when_o they_o have_v so_o design_v and_o choose_v they_o to_o be_v bishop_n they_o do_v not_o communicate_v unto_o they_o as_o well_o their_o apostolical_a authority_n of_o ordain_v of_o minister_n and_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o of_o preach_v and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n that_o such_o person_n as_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v aught_o to_o be_v make_v bishop_n in_o such_o city_n and_o country_n as_o be_v that_o province_n of_o ephesus_n and_o kingdom_n of_o crete_n to_o have_v the_o like_a authority_n and_o power_n give_v they_o in_o their_o several_a city_n with_o their_o suburb_n diocese_n or_o province_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o those_o minister_n and_o church_n under_o they_o or_o that_o the_o authority_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n or_o by_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o such_o like_a other_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n do_v any_o more_o diminish_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o their_o own_o hand_n before_o they_o appoint_v any_o such_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v they_o all_o than_o their_o give_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o preach_v and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n do_v impeach_v their_o own_o authority_n so_o to_o do_v he_o do_v great_o err_v cap._n viii_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v that_o the_o church_n and_o godly_a father_n that_o be_v immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n since_o do_v account_v the_o form_n of_o church-government_n establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o priest_n and_o minister_n for_o more_o particular_a charge_n of_o bishop_n superior_a to_o the_o say_a priest_n and_o of_o arch-bishop_n to_o have_v the_o care_n and_o oversight_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n and_o church_n commit_v unto_o they_o not_o to_o have_v be_v ordain_v for_o their_o time_n only_o but_o to_o be_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o same_o reason_n exact_v the_o continuance_n of_o it_o which_o move_v the_o apostle_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n first_o to_o erect_v it_o we_o have_v pursue_v the_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o it_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n during_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o the_o further_a proof_n whereof_o we_o have_v think_v it_o expedient_a brief_o to_o observe_v what_o the_o primitive_a church_n ancient_a father_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n have_v in_o their_o write_n testify_v and_o say_v of_o this_o matter_n as_o whether_o they_o hold_v that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v bishop_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o have_v authority_n over_o the_o church_n and_o ministry_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o whether_o that_o form_n of_o church-government_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n wherein_o be_v divers_a degree_n of_o minister_n one_o sort_n to_o direct_v and_o rule_v viz._n bishop_n and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v direct_v and_o rule_v be_v only_o necessary_a for_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o so_o afterward_o when_o the_o church_n be_v plant_v as_o if_o it_o
that_o be_v hold_v necessary_a for_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o that_o order_n so_o much_o commend_v among_o all_o man_n and_o be_v most_o proper_o term_v parium_n dispariumque_fw-la rerum_fw-la sua_fw-la cuique_fw-la loca_fw-la tribuens_fw-la dispositio_fw-la shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o build_v the_o church_n but_o unfit_a to_o preserve_v it_o or_o that_o the_o same_o artisan_n that_o be_v most_o meet_a to_o build_v this_o or_o that_o house_n be_v not_o the_o fit_a both_o to_o keep_v the_o same_o in_o good_a reparation_n and_o likewise_o to_o build_v other_o house_n when_o there_o be_v cause_n no_o man_n can_v doubt_v who_o be_v of_o any_o read_n but_o that_o when_o the_o apostle_n die_v there_o be_v many_o defect_n in_o many_o church_n and_o that_o likewise_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o place_n in_o the_o world_n where_o the_o apostle_n have_v never_o be_v and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o church_n plant_v or_o establish_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o if_o the_o say_a form_n of_o government_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n be_v then_o necessary_a for_o the_o plant_n and_o order_v of_o church_n that_o the_o same_o do_v continue_v to_o be_v as_o necessary_a afterward_o for_o the_o supply_n of_o such_o defect_n as_o be_v leave_v in_o some_o church_n and_o for_o the_o plant_n and_o order_v of_o other_o church_n in_o those_o place_n that_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o gospel_n whilst_o the_o apostle_n live_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o do_v much_o avail_n that_o for_o aught_o we_o can_v find_v there_o can_v no_o one_o nation_n or_o country_n be_v name_v since_o the_o apostle_n day_n neither_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n nor_o since_o but_o when_o it_o first_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n it_o have_v thereupon_o both_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n place_v in_o it_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v there_o plant_v imitate_v therein_o for_o their_o more_o certain_a direction_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v erect_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v be_v deduce_v from_o they_o agreeable_a in_o substance_n with_o the_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n that_o be_v once_o among_o god_n own_o people_n the_o jew_n which_o be_v no_o new_a conceit_n among_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o one_o of_o they_o evagr._fw-la who_o say_v in_o effect_n that_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n may_v challenge_v now_o that_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n which_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o the_o levite_n have_v in_o time_n past_a and_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o establish_v of_o their_o government_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v respect_n to_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o old_a for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o essential_a part_n of_o that_o priesthood_n moreover_o the_o primitive_a church_n present_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n no_o one_o person_n to_o have_v be_v ordain_v a_o priest_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n mediate_o by_o man_n but_o either_o by_o imposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n or_o of_o their_o hand_n to_o who_o they_o give_v authority_n in_o that_o behalf_n as_o unto_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o such_o other_o bishop_n as_o they_o be_v and_o know_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v never_o be_v leave_v destitute_a of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n they_o dare_v not_o presume_v upon_o their_o own_o head_n to_o devise_v a_o new_a form_n of_o make_v of_o minister_n nor_o to_o commit_v that_o authority_n unto_o any_o other_o after_o their_o own_o fancy_n but_o hold_v it_o their_o bind_a duty_n to_o leave_v the_o same_o where_o they_o find_v it_o viz._n in_o the_o hand_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o consequent_o of_o other_o bishop_n their_o successor_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v very_o necessary_o that_o none_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o ancient_a father_n do_v ever_o so_o much_o as_o once_o dream_v that_o the_o authority_n give_v by_o st._n paul_n to_o timothy_n and_o to_o titus_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v then_o make_v bishop_n as_o well_o for_o the_o order_n of_o priest_n as_o for_o the_o further_a order_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n do_v determine_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n consider_v that_o present_o after_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o be_v and_o live_v and_o ever_o since_o till_o very_o late_o it_o be_v hold_v by_o they_o altogether_o unlawful_a for_o any_o to_o ordain_v a_o priest_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n except_o he_o be_v himself_o a_o bishop_n and_o no_o one_o approve_a example_n for_o the_o space_n of_o above_o 1500._o year_n can_v be_v show_v for_o aught_o we_o find_v to_o the_o contrary_n it_o be_v true_a that_o one_o coluthus_n be_v himself_o but_o a_o priest_n will_v needs_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v priest_n in_o spleen_n against_o his_o own_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n with_o who_o he_o be_v then_o fall_v at_o variance_n and_o that_o the_o like_a attempt_n be_v make_v by_o one_o maximus_n suppose_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v a_o bishop_n where_o he_o be_v indeed_o but_o a_o priest_n as_o it_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n howbeit_o such_o their_o ordination_n be_v account_v void_a and_o utter_o condemn_v as_o unlawful_a they_o themselves_o not_o escape_v such_o just_a reproof_n as_o so_o great_a a_o novelty_n and_o presumption_n do_v deserve_v we_o acknowledge_v that_o for_o the_o great_a dignity_n of_o the_o action_n of_o ordination_n it_o be_v decree_v by_o another_o council_n that_o priest_n shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n with_o the_o bishop_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v priest_n but_o they_o have_v not_o thereby_o any_o power_n of_o ordination_n but_o only_o do_v it_o to_o testify_v their_o consent_n thereunto_o and_o likewise_o to_o concur_v in_o the_o blessing_n of_o he_o neither_o may_v they_o ever_o in_o that_o sort_n impose_v their_o hand_n upon_o any_o without_o their_o bishop_n again_o the_o say_v primitive_a church_n and_o ancient_a father_n find_v how_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v ordain_v bishop_n timothy_n titus_n and_o such_o like_a for_o the_o order_n and_o appease_v of_o such_o quarrel_n and_o contention_n as_o arise_v among_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n for_o want_v of_o some_o among_o they_o of_o authority_n to_o govern_v they_o they_o may_v thereby_o have_v be_v confirm_v more_o and_o more_o in_o their_o judgement_n if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o have_v doubt_v of_o it_o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o that_o apostolical_a form_n of_o government_n that_o it_o be_v for_o ever_o to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n the_o schism_n and_o contentious_a person_n may_v be_v still_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n suppress_v that_o they_o be_v whilst_o the_o apostle_n live_v for_o they_o ever_o observe_v what_o the_o want_n of_o bishop_n will_v work_v in_o the_o church_n and_o how_o the_o contempt_n of_o they_o and_o disobedience_n to_o their_o direction_n be_v always_o a_o chief_a cause_n of_o sect_n and_o schism_n which_o make_v they_o easy_o to_o discern_v that_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o provide_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o apostolical_a authority_n in_o bishop_n who_o be_v to_o succeed_v they_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o have_v leave_v a_o equality_n in_o the_o clergy_n that_o every_o one_o may_v have_v proceed_v in_o his_o own_o particular_a church_n after_o his_o own_o fashion_n there_o will_v have_v be_v nothing_o in_o the_o church_n but_o disorder_n scandal_n sect_n schism_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o confusion_n one_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n perceive_v in_o his_o time_n what_o pride_n and_o contempt_n certain_a unstaid_a and_o contentious_a person_n show_v towards_o their_o archbishop_n do_v lay_v it_o upon_o they_o as_o a_o property_n of_o heretic_n and_o fear_v not_o to_o compare_v they_o to_o the_o devil_n these_o be_v his_o word_n quilibet_fw-la haereticus_fw-la etc._n etc._n loquens_fw-la cum_fw-la pontifice_fw-la nec_fw-la eum_fw-la vocat_fw-la pontificem_fw-la nec_fw-la archiepiscopum_fw-la nec_fw-la religiosissimum_fw-la nec_fw-la sanctum_fw-la sed_fw-la quid_fw-la reverentia_fw-la tua_fw-la &_o nomina_fw-la illi_fw-la adducit_fw-la communia_fw-la ejus_fw-la negans_fw-la autoritatem_fw-la diabolus_fw-la hoc_fw-la tum_fw-la fecit_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la ero_n similis_fw-la altissimo_fw-la non_fw-la deo_fw-la sed_fw-la altissimo_fw-la and_o another_o father_n long_o before_o the_o day_n of_o the_o former_a do_v according_o observe_v that_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n do_v usual_o spring_v from_o no_o other_o fountain_n 3._o but_o he_o quod_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la obtemperatur_fw-la nec_fw-la unus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la sacerdos_n &_o ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la judex_n vice_fw-la christi_fw-la cogitatur_fw
timothy_n of_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o titus_n though_o they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o ancient_a copy_n of_o the_o greek_a testament_n be_v of_o no_o credit_n or_o authority_n or_o that_o such_o a_o impeachment_n and_o discredit_v lay_v upon_o they_o be_v not_o very_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o book_n and_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o great_a presumption_n for_o man_n in_o these_o day_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o know_v better_o whether_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v bishop_n than_o the_o church_n and_o godly_a father_n do_v which_o be_v plant_v and_o live_v either_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o present_o after_o they_o except_o they_o have_v some_o especial_a revelation_n from_o god_n or_o that_o whilst_o man_n do_v labour_n to_o bring_v into_o discredit_v the_o ancient_a father_n and_o primitive_a church_n they_o do_v not_o derogate_v from_o themselves_o such_o credit_n as_o they_o hunt_v after_o and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v bring_v many_o part_n of_o religion_n into_o a_o wonderful_a uncertainty_n or_o that_o it_o be_v probable_a or_o be_v possible_a for_o timothy_n to_o have_v observe_v those_o rule_n that_o st._n paul_n give_v he_o unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n except_o as_o the_o father_n expound_v some_o of_o they_o he_o mean_v to_o have_v they_o first_o observe_v by_o himself_o and_o other_o bishop_n in_o that_o age_n and_o that_o afterward_o they_o shall_v so_o likewise_o be_v observe_v by_o all_o bishop_n for_o ever_o or_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o ecclesiastical_a history_n when_o they_o record_v it_o to_o all_o posterity_n that_o these_o man_n and_o those_o man_n be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n bishop_n of_o such_o and_o such_o place_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v of_o more_o credit_n than_o any_o other_o historiographer_n or_o writer_n or_o that_o when_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o continuance_n for_o ever_o of_o that_o form_n of_o church-government_n which_o be_v then_o in_o use_n they_o be_v not_o so_o thorough_o illuminate_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o divers_a man_n of_o late_o have_v be_v or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o idle_a course_n hold_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o ancient_a father_n to_o keep_v the_o catalogue_n of_o their_o bishop_n or_o to_o ground_n argument_n in_o some_o case_n upon_o their_o succession_n in_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o deduce_v their_o beginning_n either_o from_o the_o apostle_n or_o from_o some_o apostolical_a person_n or_o that_o the_o form_n of_o government_n use_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o the_o plant_n and_o order_v of_o church_n be_v not_o in_o many_o respect_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n afterward_o especial_o consider_v that_o many_o church_n be_v not_o leave_v full_o order_v nor_o in_o some_o place_n be_v at_o all_o plant_v when_o the_o apostle_n die_v or_o that_o true_a and_o perfect_a order_n ground_v upon_o the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n and_o establish_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n afterward_o to_o embrace_v and_o observe_v or_o that_o any_o church_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n till_o of_o late_a year_n when_o it_o receive_v the_o gospel_n have_v not_o likewise_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n for_o the_o government_n of_o it_o or_o that_o divers_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v not_o hold_v and_o that_o very_o true_o for_o aught_o that_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o establish_v the_o form_n of_o church-government_n among_o the_o gentile_n have_v a_o especial_a respect_n to_o that_o form_n which_o god_n have_v settle_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o do_v no_o way_n purpose_n to_o abrogate_v or_o abolish_v it_o or_o that_o any_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n till_o of_o late_a day_n be_v ever_o hold_v to_o be_v a_o lawful_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n who_o be_v not_o ordain_v priest_n or_o minister_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o bishop_n or_o that_o it_o be_v with_o any_o probability_n to_o be_v imagine_v that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o ancient_a father_n from_o the_o beginning_n will_v ever_o have_v hold_v it_o for_o a_o apostolical_a rule_n that_o none_o but_o bishop_n have_v any_o authority_n to_o make_v priest_n have_v they_o not_o think_v and_o judge_v that_o the_o same_o authority_n have_v be_v derive_v unto_o they_o the_o say_v bishop_n from_o the_o same_o apostolical_a ordination_n that_o be_v commit_v unto_o timothy_n and_o titus_n their_o predecessor_n or_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v deceive_v when_o they_o judge_v the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n necessary_a at_o all_o time_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o schism_n and_o that_o without_o bishop_n there_o will_v be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o many_o sect_n as_o minister_n or_o that_o when_o man_n find_v themselves_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o disobedience_n to_o their_o bishop_n so_o full_o and_o notable_o describe_v and_o censure_v by_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o schismatic_n and_o contentious_a person_n they_o have_v not_o just_a cause_n to_o fear_v their_o own_o estate_n if_o they_o continue_v in_o such_o their_o wilfulness_n and_o obstinacy_n or_o that_o the_o church-government_n by_o we_o above_o treat_v of_o be_v true_o to_o be_v say_v to_o savour_n of_o judaisme_n more_o than_o the_o observation_n by_o godly_a king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o judicial_a law_n give_v to_o the_o jew_n may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o savour_v thereof_o or_o that_o it_o do_v proceed_v from_o any_o other_o than_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n for_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n what_o godly_a show_n soever_o they_o can_v pretend_v to_o seek_v to_o discredit_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v that_o form_n of_o church-government_n which_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o leave_v by_o they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n under_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n such_o as_o be_v timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o some_o other_o then_o call_v to_o those_o office_n by_o the_o say_a apostle_n and_o ever_o since_o hold_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o be_v apostolical_a function_n or_o to_o term_v the_o same_o or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o to_o be_v antichristian_a he_o do_v great_o err_v cap._n ix_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n upon_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n do_v not_o commit_v the_o temporal_a government_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n unto_o st._n peter_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o whole_a ministry_n do_v succeed_v christ_n not_o as_o he_o be_v a_o person_n immortal_a and_o glorious_a after_o his_o resurrection_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o mortal_a man_n here_o upon_o the_o earth_n before_o his_o passion_n that_o christ_n leave_v neither_o to_o st._n peter_n nor_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o to_o any_o other_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n any_o temporal_a possession_n all_o that_o since_o any_o of_o they_o have_v get_v be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o by_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n and_o other_o their_o good_a benefactor_n and_o that_o the_o imagination_n of_o st._n peter_n temporal_a sovereignty_n be_v very_o idle_a the_o same_o be_v never_o know_v unto_o himself_o for_o aught_o that_o appear_v and_o argue_v great_a ignorance_n of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o erect_n whereof_o the_o spiritual_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v and_o be_v only_o necessary_a it_o have_v be_v show_v by_o we_o before_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n become_v actual_o in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n governor_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o king_n of_o king_n even_o as_o he_o be_v man_n his_o divine_a nature_n work_v more_o glorious_o in_o his_o humanity_n than_o former_o it_o have_v do_v howbeit_o although_o we_o also_o make_v it_o plain_a that_o notwithstanding_o the_o say_a glory_n power_n rule_n dominion_n and_o majesty_n wherewith_o christ_n be_v real_o possess_v sit_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n he_o make_v no_o alteration_n in_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o temporal_a government_n but_o leave_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o king_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n under_o he_o as_o it_o have_v be_v before_o himself_o retain_v still_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o sceptre_n and_o chief_a ensign_n of_o royal_a and_o high_a majesty_n to_o direct_v and_o
fault_n what_o the_o cardinal_n friend_n will_v say_v of_o his_o pervert_n the_o apostle_n meaning_n with_o so_o desperate_a a_o exposition_n we_o be_v uncertain_a but_o of_o this_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o estate_n of_o that_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v very_o miserable_a that_o can_v be_v uphold_v without_o so_o apparent_a injury_n do_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o observation_n we_o think_v fit_a to_o make_v in_o this_o place_n because_o he_o once_o have_v past_o the_o bound_n of_o all_o modesty_n or_o rather_o piety_n be_v grow_v to_o that_o presumption_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n against_o the_o truth_n as_o that_o he_o dare_v to_o ground_v another_o of_o his_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n indirect_o to_o depose_v king_n and_o prince_n upon_o these_o word_n speak_v to_o st._n peter_n pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la feed_v my_o sheep_n touch_v which_o word_n because_o we_o have_v a_o fit_a place_n to_o entreat_v we_o will_v here_o be_v silent_a and_o address_v ourselves_o to_o his_o four_o reason_n as_o idle_a and_o as_o false_a as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n these_o be_v his_o word_n when_o king_n and_o prince_n come_v to_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v christian_n they_o be_v receive_v cum_fw-la pacto_fw-la expresso_fw-la vel_fw-la tacito_fw-la with_o a_o condition_n express_v or_o imply_v without_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o it_o that_o they_o do_v submit_v their_o sceptre_n unto_o christ_n and_o do_v promise_n that_o they_o will_v keep_v and_o defend_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n etiam_fw-la sub_fw-la poenâ_fw-la regni_fw-la perdendi_fw-la even_o under_o pain_n of_o lose_v their_o kingdom_n therefore_o when_o they_o become_v heretic_n or_o do_v hinder_v religion_n they_o may_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o church_n and_o also_o depose_v from_o their_o principality_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o injury_n do_v unto_o they_o if_o they_o be_v depose_v for_o answer_v whereof_o first_o we_o say_v that_o in_o all_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v publish_v we_o can_v learn_v that_o there_o be_v ever_o any_o such_o express_a covenant_n as_o the_o cardinal_n here_o mention_v require_v of_o any_o king_n when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v christen_v baptism_n be_v the_o entrance_n ordain_v by_o christ_n into_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o agreeable_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o kingdom_n all_o who_o be_v thereby_o to_o enter_v into_o it_o of_o what_o call_v or_o condition_n sooner_o they_o be_v as_o well_o poor_a as_o rich_a private_a person_n as_o prince_n be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o baptism_n practise_v in_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o world_n for_o aught_o that_o be_v know_v to_o the_o contrary_a either_o themselves_o in_o their_o own_o person_n or_o if_o they_o be_v infant_n by_o their_o surety_n to_o profess_v their_o belief_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o promise_v that_o they_o will_v forsake_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n the_o vain_a pomp_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n with_o all_o covetous_a desire_n of_o the_o same_o and_o carnal_a desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o they_o do_v constant_o believe_v god_n holy_a word_n and_o that_o they_o will_v keep_v his_o commandment_n the_o wilful_a breach_n of_o any_o of_o which_o point_n and_o perseverance_n in_o it_o without_o repentance_n do_v indeed_o deprive_v every_o christian_a man_n of_o what_o call_v soever_o he_o be_v from_o the_o interest_n he_o have_v by_o his_o say_a profession_n and_o promise_n when_o he_o be_v baptise_a to_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o life_n that_o be_v from_o be_v a_o true_a and_o lively_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o that_o any_o man_n by_o the_o breach_n of_o any_o promise_v make_v when_o he_o be_v baptise_a shall_v lose_v that_o which_o he_o gain_v not_o by_o his_o baptism_n or_o that_o the_o church_n do_v never_o receive_v any_o king_n or_o prince_n to_o baptism_n but_o either_o upon_o condition_n in_o express_a term_n or_o by_o implication_n make_v either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o godfather_n that_o he_o will_v submit_v his_o sceptre_n unto_o christ_n that_o be_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o cardinal_n drift_n show_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v and_o promise_v to_o keep_v and_o defend_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n under_o pain_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v certain_o a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n but_o be_v utter_o repugnant_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o christian_a baptism_n these_o secret_a intention_n for_o as_o we_o have_v say_v there_o be_v never_o any_o form_n of_o baptism_n that_o contain_v any_o such_o express_a contract_n as_o the_o cardinal_n speak_v of_o mental_a reservation_n and_o hide_a compact_n such_o as_o man_n be_v never_o teach_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n nor_o ever_o dream_v of_o or_o suspect_v to_o be_v thrust_v into_o one_o of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n may_v well_o become_v the_o impostor_n of_o rome_n but_o be_v altogether_o contrary_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o holy_a apostle_n in_o who_o day_n he_o that_o believe_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o any_o such_o juggle_n or_o snare_n lay_v to_o hazard_n and_o entangle_v man_n temporal_a estate_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v ashamed_a or_o which_o will_v not_o abide_v the_o touchstone_n of_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o that_o do_v not_o promote_v the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v call_v in_o that_o respect_n evangelium_fw-la regni_fw-la the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n now_o whether_o this_o underhand_a bargain_v be_v suitable_a or_o no_o with_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o whether_o if_o it_o have_v be_v know_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o all_o man_n who_o will_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v baptize_v do_v thereby_o bind_v themselves_o to_o be_v subject_n and_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o time_n be_v under_o pain_n to_o lose_v all_o their_o worldly_a estate_n the_o knowledge_n thereof_o will_v not_o rather_o have_v hinder_v than_o either_o promote_v or_o further_v the_o good_a success_n of_o the_o gospel_n no_o man_n be_v so_o simple_a but_o he_o may_v easy_o discern_v it_o assure_o the_o grecian_n who_o do_v so_o long_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o authority_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v challenge_v over_o all_o church_n be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o mystical_a point_n of_o baptism_n and_o so_o be_v all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n for_o many_o age_n or_o else_o there_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o great_a stir_n in_o the_o world_n about_o the_o continual_a usurpation_n and_o encroachment_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v many_o way_n testify_v by_o sundry_a ecclesiastical_a history_n but_o we_o insist_v too_o long_o upon_o this_o so_o ridiculous_a and_o impudent_a a_o fiction_n and_o therefore_o will_v come_v to_o the_o cardinal_n be_v principal_a reason_n of_o the_o pope_n say_a indirect_a temporal_a authority_n to_o toss_v king_n and_o kingdom_n up_o and_o down_o as_o he_o list_v the_o ecclesiastical_a commonwealth_n say_v he_o must_v be_v perfect_a and_o sufficient_a of_o herself_o in_o order_n to_o her_o own_o end_n for_o such_o be_v all_o commonwealth_n that_o be_v well_o institute_v and_o therefore_o she_o ought_v to_o have_v all_o necessary_a power_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o her_o own_o end_n but_o the_o power_n of_o use_v and_o dispose_n of_o temporal_a thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o spiritual_a end_n because_o otherwise_o evil_a prince_n may_v without_o punishment_n nourish_v heretic_n and_o overthrow_v religion_n and_o therefore_o the_o ecclesiastical_a commonwealth_n have_v this_o power_n hitherto_o the_o cardinal_n the_o substance_n of_o who_o argument_n be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v attain_v to_o her_o spiritual_a end_n except_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a kingdom_n and_o to_o punish_v king_n by_o depose_v they_o from_o their_o crown_n if_o he_o hold_v it_o expedient_a for_o the_o refutation_n of_o which_o vain_a and_o false_a assertion_n there_o be_v very_o many_o most_o direct_a and_o apparent_a argument_n we_o will_v only_o touch_v some_o few_o of_o they_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o his_o day_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o time_n and_o the_o primitive_a
great_a temporal_a power_n in_o the_o pope_n over_o prince_n as_o without_o the_o which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o attain_v her_o spiritual_a end_n have_v be_v know_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a father_n they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v as_o careful_a and_o zealous_a to_o have_v preach_v and_o divulge_v the_o same_o unto_o all_o posterity_n as_o now_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o adherent_n be_v or_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o rather_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o adherent_n through_o their_o forsake_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v give_v over_o by_o god_n unto_o those_o strong_a illusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n and_o maintain_v they_o as_o stiff_o as_o though_o they_o be_v true_a than_o once_o to_o conceive_v that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o ancient_a father_n be_v either_o ignorant_a of_o this_o suppose_a temporal_a authority_n to_o depose_v king_n and_o prince_n for_o the_o end_n so_o often_o mention_v or_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o dissemble_v it_o or_o to_o write_v of_o it_o so_o dark_o as_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n it_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v or_o that_o god_n have_v not_o wonderful_o blind_v the_o heart_n and_o understanding_n both_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o their_o adherent_n in_o this_o particular_a matter_n among_o many_o other_o in_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n and_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n consider_v they_o dare_v presume_v to_o maintain_v it_o so_o confident_o that_o the_o say_v spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n can_v attain_v to_o her_o spiritual_a end_n without_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o temporal_a authority_n indirect_o in_o some_o case_n to_o depose_v king_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n or_o that_o the_o true_a spiritual_a end_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o her_o true_a member_n christ_n may_v retain_v his_o possession_n of_o they_o through_o their_o faith_n and_o diligence_n to_o repel_v satan_n who_o daily_o labour_v to_o regain_v to_o himself_o his_o own_o possession_n it_o be_v not_o more_o than_o a_o kind_n of_o frenzy_n to_o hold_v and_o maintain_v that_o any_o temporal_a authority_n manage_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o by_o his_o commandment_n against_o king_n and_o prince_n have_v any_o force_n or_o power_n to_o work_v or_o procure_v this_o spiritual_a end_n either_o by_o expelling_a or_o repel_v of_o satan_n or_o to_o nourish_v faith_n or_o to_o continue_v the_o reign_v of_o christ_n in_o any_o man_n heart_n or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o impious_a and_o a_o profane_a assertion_n for_o any_o man_n to_o defend_v that_o the_o weapon_n and_o armour_n of_o this_o spiritual_a warfare_n undertake_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o by_o all_o godly_a bishop_n and_o true_a priest_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o themselves_o to_o procure_v to_o the_o church_n her_o spiritual_a end_n without_o the_o pope_n carnal_a weapon_n or_o temporal_a authority_n to_o depose_v king_n when_o to_o he_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o cardinal_n it_o shall_v seem_v expedient_a he_o do_v great_o err_v cap._n xi_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o necessity_n of_o one_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n than_o of_o one_o visible_a monarch_n over_o all_o the_o world_n in_o the_o 35_o the_o and_o 36_o the_o chapter_n of_o our_o first_o book_n we_o have_v show_v at_o large_a that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v create_v the_o world_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n after_o their_o transgression_n through_o adam_n fall_n do_v not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n govern_v all_o the_o world_n the_o same_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n but_o one_o universal_a kingdom_n and_o appoint_v several_a king_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n as_o his_o substitute_n to_o rule_v the_o same_o under_o he_o in_o their_o several_a country_n and_o kingdom_n leave_v no_o one_o emperor_n or_o temporal_a monarch_n to_o govern_v they_o all_o but_o likewise_o as_o he_o be_v the_o bless_a lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n he_o do_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o our_o endless_a comfort_n erect_v for_o himself_o in_o this_o world_n a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n call_v his_o church_n consist_v of_o such_o man_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n as_o do_v profess_v his_o name_n and_o be_v himself_o the_o only_a head_n and_o governor_n of_o it_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v right_o to_o be_v term_v but_o one_o catholic_n church_n do_v appoint_v no_o one_o priest_n over_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n but_o several_a priest_n and_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o particular_a church_n in_o every_o province_n country_n and_o nation_n and_o in_o such_o manner_n and_o form_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v rule_v and_o govern_v his_o universal_a kingdom_n and_o catholic_n church_n before_o his_o incarnation_n so_o do_v he_o still_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o same_o notwithstanding_o any_o of_o those_o vain_a pretence_n and_o ridiculous_a usurpation_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o of_o their_o adherent_n be_v able_a to_o allege_v and_o maintain_v to_o the_o contrary_n in_o the_o gloss_n of_o one_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o canon-law_n sanctam_fw-la not_o long_o since_o print_v and_o approve_v by_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o a_o glossographer_n and_o now_o a_o authentical_a canonist_n do_v write_v in_o this_o sort_n dicò_fw-la quod_fw-la potestas_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la debet_fw-la dominari_fw-la omni_fw-la creaturae_fw-la humanae_fw-la i_o say_v that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n ought_v to_o domineer_v over_o every_o humane_a creature_n and_o why_o say_v he_o so_o forsooth_o per_fw-la rationes_fw-la quas_fw-la hostiensis_n inducit_fw-la in_o summa_fw-la for_o certain_a cause_n and_o reason_n which_o hostiensis_n another_o canonist_n do_v allege_v in_o his_o sum_n but_o he_o stay_v not_o there_o he_o have_v another_o motive_n which_o he_o set_v down_o thus_o item_n quia_fw-la christus_fw-la etc._n etc._n also_o because_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o also_o from_o everlasting_a be_v the_o natural_a lord_n and_o by_o the_o natural_a law_n he_o may_v have_v give_v sentence_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o of_o deposition_n and_o damnation_n and_o any_o other_o sentence_n vtpote_fw-la in_fw-la personas_fw-la quas_fw-la creaverat_fw-la &_o donis_fw-la naturalibus_fw-la &_o gratuitis_fw-la dotaverat_fw-la &_o etiam_fw-la conservabat_fw-la as_o against_o person_n who_o he_o have_v create_v and_o endow_v with_o natural_a and_o free_a gift_n and_o also_o who_o he_o do_v preserve_v &_o eadem_fw-la ratione_fw-la vicarius_fw-la ejus_fw-la potest_fw-la and_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o reason_n say_v he_o his_o vicar_n may_v so_o do_v what_o will_v pope_n gregory_n by_o his_o canonist_n make_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o all_o emperor_n king_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n be_v person_n of_o the_o pope_n creation_n or_o that_o he_o do_v bestow_v on_o they_o free_o any_o gift_n or_o benefit_n of_o nature_n or_o that_o their_o preservation_n do_v depend_v upon_o his_o good_a favour_n and_o providence_n but_o the_o idle_a canonist_n his_o wit_n do_v serve_v he_o no_o better_o than_o to_o make_v in_o effect_n this_o fond_a collection_n christ_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v govern_v rule_n dispose_n and_o preserve_v all_o his_o own_o creature_n therefore_o the_o pope_n must_v likewise_o govern_v rule_n dispose_n and_o preserve_v they_o all_o though_o he_o create_v none_o of_o they_o and_o why_o must_v he_o so_o do_v he_o want_v not_o a_o very_a substantial_a reason_n that_o move_v he_o so_o to_o collect_v which_o follow_v in_o his_o own_o word_n nam_fw-la non_fw-la videretur_fw-la dominus_fw-la discretus_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la reverentià _fw-la ejus_fw-la loquar_fw-la nisi_fw-la unicum_fw-la post_fw-la se_fw-la talem_fw-la vicarium_fw-la reliquisset_fw-la qui_fw-la haec_fw-la omne_fw-la posset_n fuit_fw-la autem_fw-la iste_fw-la vicarius_fw-la ejus_fw-la petrus_n et_fw-la idem_fw-la dicendum_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la successoribus_fw-la petri_n cum_fw-la eadem_fw-la absurditas_fw-la sequeretur_fw-la si_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la petri_n humanam_fw-la naturam_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la creatam_fw-la sine_fw-la regimine_fw-la unius_fw-la personae_fw-la reliquisset_fw-la for_o christ_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v think_v a_o person_n of_o sufficient_a discretion_n that_o with_o his_o reverence_n i_o may_v so_o speak_v except_o he_o have_v leave_v behind_o he_o one_o such_o vicar_n who_o may_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o this_o his_o vicar_n be_v peter_n and_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n see_v the_o same_o absurdity_n must_v follow_v if_o after_o peter_n death_n he_o
have_v leave_v mankind_n create_v by_o himself_o 19_o without_o the_o regiment_n of_o one_o person_n and_o mr._n harding_n one_o of_o our_o own_o countryman_n do_v whole_o concur_v with_o this_o profound_a canonist_n save_v that_o he_o deal_v more_o civil_o with_o christ_n in_o use_v the_o word_n providence_n instead_o of_o the_o canonist_n discretion_n thus_o he_o write_v except_o we_o shall_v wicked_o grant_v that_o god_n providence_n do_v lack_v to_o his_o church_n reason_n may_v soon_o induce_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o to_o one_o man_n the_o chief_a and_o high_a of_o all_o bishop_n the_o successor_n of_o peter_n the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o god_n have_v be_v defer_v and_o he_o further_o do_v express_v his_o opinion_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o if_o god_n have_v not_o ordain_v such_o a_o monarchical_a church-government_n he_o shall_v have_v bring_v in_o among_o his_o faithful_a people_n that_o unruly_a confusion_n and_o destruction_n of_o all_o commonwealth_n so_o much_o abhor_v of_o prince_n which_o the_o grecian_n call_v a_o anarchy_n which_o be_v a_o state_n for_o lack_v of_o order_n in_o governor_n without_o any_o government_n at_o all_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v the_o sole_a governor_n head_n and_o archbishop_n of_o his_o catholic_n church_n as_o he_o be_v the_o only_a governor_n ruler_n and_o monarch_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o his_o discretion_n and_o divine_a providence_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v blemish_v or_o impeach_v by_o the_o cavil_n of_o any_o impostor_n in_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v no_o one_o priest_n archbishop_n or_o pope_n to_o be_v his_o vicar-general_n over_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n than_o for_o that_o he_o have_v not_o assign_v any_o one_o king_n emperor_n or_o monarch_n to_o rule_v the_o whole_a world_n under_o he_o this_o be_v the_o point_n that_o here_o we_o purpose_v to_o make_v good_a take_v it_o in_o this_o place_n for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o one_o man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o who_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v commit_v the_o government_n of_o it_o after_o the_o time_n that_o it_o be_v people_v and_o thorough_o inhabit_v that_o be_v from_o noah_n flood_n at_o the_o least_o hitherto_o they_o that_o labour_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o that_o christ_n shall_v have_v show_v little_a discretion_n or_o providence_n if_o he_o have_v not_o so_o ordain_v it_o do_v insist_v very_o much_o upon_o the_o ground_n of_o natural_a reason_n and_o philosophy_n 2._o tell_v we_o out_o of_o plato_n aristotle_n plutarch_n isocrates_n stobaeus_n hesiodus_n euripides_n homer_n herodotus_n and_o divers_a other_o that_o of_o all_o the_o kind_n of_o government_n that_o be_v the_o monarchical_a government_n be_v the_o best_a that_o in_o a_o great_a host_n consist_v of_o soldier_n of_o divers_a nation_n and_o country_n and_o perhaps_o of_o many_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o king_n there_o must_v be_v one_o general_n to_o govern_v they_o all_o that_o all_o thing_n natural_o have_v a_o propension_n and_o aptness_n to_o monarchical_a government_n that_o bee_n of_o every_o hive_n have_v their_o king_n that_o in_o every_o flock_n of_o sheep_n there_o be_v a_o principal_a ram_n that_o in_o every_o herd_n of_o cattle_n have_v a_o leader_n that_o crane_n do_v not_o fly_v promiscuous_o and_o in_o heap_n but_o have_v one_o who_o they_o do_v all_o very_o orderly_o follow_v 3._o that_o among_o celestial_a sphere_n there_o be_v but_o one_o primum_fw-la mobile_n that_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n one_o be_v great_a than_o the_o rest_n that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a principality_n in_o the_o element_n that_o the_o fountain_n be_v but_o one_o from_o whence_o divers_a time_n there_o flow_v sundry_a stream_n that_o into_o one_o sea_n all_o river_n do_v run_v and_o return_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o one_o be_v less_o easy_o divide_v that_o it_o be_v rather_o one_o 9_o which_o be_v simple_o one_o than_o a_o multitude_n conspire_v in_o one_o and_o that_o for_o these_o and_o many_o other_o like_o reason_n see_v the_o monarchical_a government_n be_v best_a and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o christ_n will_v have_v his_o church_n govern_v by_o the_o best_a manner_n of_o government_n except_o we_o shall_v think_v he_o to_o have_v deal_v absurd_o as_o a_o person_n void_a both_o of_o good_a discretion_n and_o providence_n it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o christ_n commit_v the_o government_n of_o it_o unto_o one_o first_o to_o st._n peter_n and_o then_o to_o his_o successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o time_n be_v if_o this_o one_o jesuit_n and_o his_o fellow_n will_v upon_o the_o say_a philosophical_a premise_n have_v conclude_v thus_o that_o it_o therefore_o have_v follow_v that_o christ_n himself_o do_v not_o only_o retain_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o sole_a government_n of_o his_o catholic_n church_n as_o he_o be_v the_o only_a redeemer_n of_o it_o but_o likewise_o the_o sole_a government_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o it_o the_o conclusion_n have_v be_v true_a although_o the_o premise_n have_v not_o enforce_v it_o but_o how_o stiff_o soever_o they_o mean_v to_o insist_v upon_o the_o say_a conclusion_n without_o any_o regard_n of_o truth_n so_o they_o may_v blear_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a sort_n with_o such_o their_o vain_a illusion_n we_o may_v be_v bold_a as_o we_o hope_v resolute_o to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v it_o that_o the_o say_v natural_a reason_n be_v of_o as_o great_a strength_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o ought_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v one_o temporal_a monarch_n over_o all_o the_o world_n as_o one_o ecclesiastical_a monarch_n over_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n although_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o be_v far_o too_o feeble_a and_o weak_a to_o prove_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o when_o the_o philosopher_n do_v write_v in_o commendation_n of_o the_o monarchical_a government_n they_o only_o have_v relation_n to_o particular_a nation_n and_o country_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v better_a for_o they_o several_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o that_o form_n of_o government_n which_o be_v call_v monarchical_a than_o by_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n aristocratical_a democratical_a or_o any_o other_o and_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o their_o meaning_n to_o have_v their_o say_a reason_n wrest_v to_o prove_v that_o one_o mortal_a man_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o never_o dream_v for_o aught_o that_o appear_v that_o one_o man_n in_o their_o judgement_n be_v fit_a or_o able_a to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o temporal_a government_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o which_o purpose_n a_o principal_a lawyer_n among_o our_o adversary_n 5._o do_v write_v in_o this_o sort_n naturâ_fw-la ipsâ_fw-la institutum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la universus_fw-la orbis_n uni_fw-la principi_fw-la subditus_fw-la sit_fw-la it_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o nature_n that_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o one_o prince_n if_o then_o it_o be_v a_o idle_a vanity_n for_o any_o man_n to_o go_v about_o by_o natural_a reason_n to_o prove_v that_o one_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o temporal_a monarch_n of_o all_o the_o world_n which_o nature_n herself_o do_v never_o intend_v it_o be_v then_o certain_o a_o kind_n of_o madness_n or_o frenzy_n to_o rely_v upon_o such_o proof_n for_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a authority_n over_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n neither_o of_o they_o both_o be_v comprehensible_a or_o subject_n to_o the_o apprehension_n of_o nature_n again_o these_o patron_n for_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o primacy_n over_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n have_v not_o only_o such_o argument_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v draw_v from_o natural_a reason_n but_o some_o likewise_o deduce_v from_o sundry_a similitude_n and_o those_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n upon_o which_o they_o rely_v with_o some_o more_o confidence_n as_o reason_n be_v they_o shall_v say_v 2._o that_o god_n make_v all_o mankind_n ex_fw-la uno_fw-la adamo_n of_o one_o adam_n to_o signify_v thereby_o that_o he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o depend_v ab_fw-la uno_fw-la of_o one_o but_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o new_a and_o that_o therefore_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o highpriest_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o govern_v that_o one_o church_n so_o now_o there_o must_v be_v but_o one_o pope_n to_o govern_v all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n that_o aaron_n be_v not_o only_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n but_o likewise_o of_o st._n peter_n that_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o host_n well_o order_v to_o a_o humane_a body_n to_o a_o kingdom_n to_o a_o fold_n
to_o a_o house_n to_o a_o ship_n and_o that_o therefore_o she_o must_v have_v but_o one_o captain_n one_o humane_a head_n one_o king_n one_o pastor_n one_o housholder_n and_o one_o pilot_n that_o although_o there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o proper_a head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v christ_n that_o govern_v the_o same_o spiritual_o yet_o she_o have_v need_n of_o one_o visible_a head_n or_o otherwise_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o other_o bishop_n pastor_n doctor_n and_o minister_n be_v needless_a that_o although_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v one_o underneath_o he_o by_o who_o she_o may_v be_v govern_v as_o a_o king_n when_o he_o be_v present_a may_v govern_v his_o kingdom_n himself_o but_o be_v absent_a do_v usual_o appoint_v another_o under_o he_o who_o be_v call_v his_o viceroy_n that_o every_o diocese_n and_o province_n have_v her_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n to_o govern_v the_o particular_a church_n under_o they_o within_o their_o several_a charge_n and_o that_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v one_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v they_o all_o last_o that_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n one_o faith_n and_o one_o baptism_n so_o there_o must_v be_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o one_o chief_a bishop_n and_o judge_n upon_o who_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o depend_v many_o more_o be_v the_o reason_n ground_v upon_o divers_a other_o similitude_n which_o our_o adversary_n have_v heap_v up_o together_o to_o uphold_v the_o pope_n authority_n all_o of_o they_o be_v as_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a as_o the_o former_a for_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o manifest_a that_o as_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v resemble_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o a_o host_n well_o order_v to_o a_o humane_a body_n to_o a_o kingdom_n to_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n to_o a_o house_n and_o to_o a_o ship_n so_o christ_n only_o be_v intend_v thereby_o to_o be_v her_o only_a general_n her_o only_a head_n her_o only_a king_n her_o only_a shepherd_n her_o only_a housholder_n and_o her_o only_a pilot._n neither_o can_v any_o other_o thing_n be_v enforce_v from_o the_o word_n mention_v of_o one_o faith_n and_o one_o baptism_n but_o that_o as_o we_o be_v only_o justify_v through_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o christ_n so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o baptism_n ordain_v whereby_o we_o have_v our_o first_o entrance_n into_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o be_v make_v particular_a member_n of_o his_o catholic_n church_n beside_o in_o the_o like_a sense_n that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v resemble_v to_o a_o host_n well_o order_v to_o a_o humane_a body_n to_o a_o kingdom_n to_o a_o flock_n to_o a_o house_n to_o a_o ship_n so_o may_v the_o universal_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o it_o be_v resemble_v to_o they_o all_o and_o the_o aforesaid_a title_n respective_o attribute_v unto_o he_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v a_o host_n under_o he_o well_o order_v and_o he_o be_v the_o general_n of_o it_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v but_o as_o one_o body_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n be_v the_o life_n of_o all_o man_n from_o who_o as_o from_o their_o head_n they_o have_v their_o sense_n understanding_n and_o motion_n the_o whole_a universal_a world_n be_v but_o his_o kingdom_n and_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o it_o rule_v and_o dispose_v it_o as_o seem_v best_a to_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v with_o he_o but_o one_o flock_n and_o he_o be_v the_o shepherd_n of_o it_o all_o man_n in_o it_o be_v the_o sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n to_o who_o he_o give_v food_n and_o sustentation_n in_o due_a season_n also_o he_o order_v all_o the_o affair_n in_o the_o world_n as_o a_o good_a housholder_n do_v order_n and_o direct_v all_o the_o business_n and_o trouble_n appertain_v to_o his_o family_n likewife_n the_o whole_a world_n may_v apt_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o ship_n in_o that_o the_o state_n of_o all_o mankind_n live_v in_o it_o be_v subject_a as_o a_o ship_n on_o the_o sea_n unto_o all_o manner_n of_o contrary_a wind_n tempest_n and_o storm_n of_o which_o ship_n be_v not_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n the_o only_a pilot_n the_o world_n can_v not_o subsist_v and_o as_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v resemble_v to_o a_o fold_n which_o contain_v in_o it_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n so_o may_v the_o universal_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n over_o all_o the_o world_n be_v compare_v unto_o a_o fold_n in_o that_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o all_o mankind_n general_o his_o heavenly_a care_n and_o providence_n evermore_o protect_v they_o moreover_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o catholic_n church_n one_o head_n or_o spiritual_a ruler_n of_o it_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n one_o christian_a faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o gospel_n one_o truth_n one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a form_n or_o nature_n of_o all_o the_o several_a theological_a virtue_n and_o one_o inheritance_n which_o be_v all_o of_o they_o to_o be_v teach_v embrace_v and_o expect_v by_o all_o that_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o universal_a kingdom_n in_o all_o the_o world_n the_o creator_n of_o it_o be_v the_o sole_a emperor_n and_o governor_n of_o it_o one_o moral_a faith_n one_o nature_n of_o truth_n to_o be_v observe_v among_o all_o one_o rule_n and_o nature_n of_o justice_n one_o moral_a law_n one_o nature_n of_o equity_n one_o kind_a form_n or_o nature_n of_o all_o the_o several_a virtue_n both_o moral_a and_o intellectual_a which_o be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n as_o occasion_n require_v in_o this_o one_o empire_n by_o as_o many_o as_o expect_v from_o christ_n their_o emperor_n any_o happy_a success_n in_o their_o worldly_a affair_n but_o as_o all_o these_o unity_n in_o the_o temporal_a monarchy_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o warrant_v this_o assertion_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o temporal_a king_n or_o emperor_n under_o christ_n to_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n so_o the_o aforesaid_a spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a unity_n be_v not_o able_a to_o establish_v or_o uphold_v this_o inference_n that_o one_o pope_n must_v of_o necessity_n have_v the_o government_n under_o christ_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n also_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n that_o god_n make_v all_o mankind_n of_o one_o adam_n to_o signify_v that_o he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o depend_v upon_o one_o why_o may_v it_o not_o as_o well_o be_v collect_v that_o he_o mean_v that_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v depend_v upon_o one_o emperor_n for_o cause_n temporal_a as_o upon_o one_o pope_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a likewise_o it_o be_v a_o very_a absurd_a conceit_n that_o our_o jesuit_n maintain_v when_o he_o say_v that_o although_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v one_o underneath_o he_o by_o who_o she_o may_v be_v govern_v as_o a_o king_n when_o he_o be_v present_a may_v govern_v his_o kingdom_n himself_o and_o when_o he_o be_v absent_a appoint_v his_o viceroy_n of_o likelihood_n this_o fellow_n will_v persuade_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v sometime_o absent_a from_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v his_o grand_a deputy_n for_o otherwise_o by_o his_o own_o example_n christ_n may_v govern_v the_o catholic_n church_n without_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o king_n rule_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n need_v no_o viceroy_n that_o christ_n be_v never_o absent_a from_o his_o church_n but_o do_v by_o his_o power_n grace_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n still_o defend_v and_o protect_v it_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o his_o own_o word_n where_o he_o say_v 20._o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o tell_v his_o apostle_n that_o he_o be_v to_o depart_v from_o they_o meaning_n that_o they_o must_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o corporal_a presence_n but_o do_v he_o signify_v unto_o they_o that_o for_o their_o comfort_n he_o will_v leave_v st._n peter_n in_o his_o place_n and_o after_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n st._n peter_n successor_n to_o govern_v his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n no_o such_o matter_n these_o be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n word_n 7._o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o if_o i_o depart_v 13._o i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o again_o when_o he_o be_v come_v which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o will_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n 17._o again_o i_o will_v pray_v to_o my_o father_n and_o he_o
episcopi_fw-la quasi_fw-la cardinal_n archiepiscopus_fw-la sederet_fw-la quasi_fw-la papa_n &_o ibi_fw-la omnis_fw-la appellatio_fw-la subsisteret_fw-la &_o querela_fw-la hoc_fw-la quidem_fw-la rex_fw-la henricus_fw-la machinabatur_fw-la approbant_fw-la quamplures_fw-la episcopi_fw-la hâc_fw-la de_fw-la causâ_fw-la ut_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la possent_fw-la de_fw-la sub_fw-la jugo_fw-la sanctae_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la colla_fw-la excutere_fw-la now_o the_o build_n of_o the_o say_a church_n be_v so_o forward_o that_o there_o be_v ordain_v there_o a_o dean_n a_o provost_n and_o more_o than_o 40._o canon_n found_v of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n by_o birth_n nobleman_n abound_v in_o wealth_n ally_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n some_o of_o they_o do_v adhere_v to_o the_o king_n some_o have_v office_n in_o the_o exchequer_n all_o of_o they_o familiar_a friend_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o of_o a_o confederacy_n with_o they_o against_o such_o and_o so_o great_a person_n what_o be_v the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n able_a to_o do_v certain_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v not_o only_o that_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n shall_v hereby_o be_v overthrow_v but_o that_o upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v which_o god_n forbid_v shall_v in_o england_n be_v great_o diminish_v und_fw-ge prejudice_v for_o when_o this_o canonry_n or_o cathedral_n church_n be_v found_v it_o be_v the_o common_a fame_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o every_o man_n that_o it_o be_v found_v to_o this_o end_n that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v there_o as_o it_o be_v cardinal_n and_o that_o the_o archbishop_n shall_v sit_v among_o they_o as_o pope_n and_o that_o there_o all_o appeal_n and_o complaint_n shall_v be_v determine_v this_o assure_o be_v plot_v by_o king_n henry_n and_o the_o same_o very_a many_o bishop_n do_v allow_v for_o this_o cause_n or_o end_n that_o so_o they_o may_v deliver_v their_o neck_n from_o under_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n again_o after_o the_o death_n of_o celestin_n the_o four_o the_o cardinal_n be_v at_o so_o great_a a_o dissension_n among_o themselves_o as_o that_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o year_n and_o nine_o month_n who_o shall_v succeed_v he_o both_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o french_a be_v great_o move_v and_o offend_v therewith_o the_o emperor_n find_v his_o advice_n unto_o they_o to_o hasten_v their_o choice_n to_o be_v despise_v and_o scorn_v and_o how_o dishonest_o some_o of_o they_o have_v break_v their_o promise_n and_o oath_n unto_o he_o make_v in_o that_o behalf_n he_o gather_v a_o great_a host_n and_o deal_v sharp_o with_o they_o and_o from_o france_n they_o receive_v a_o message_n that_o if_o they_o continue_v to_o dally_v as_o they_o do_v in_o prolong_v the_o choice_n of_o a_o new_a pope_n they_o will_v utter_o leave_v rome_n and_o choose_v to_o themselves_o a_o pope_n of_o their_o own_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n on_o this_o side_n the_o alps._n hereof_o matthew_n paris_n write_v thus_o 1243._o per_fw-la idem_fw-la tempus_fw-la miserunt_fw-la franci_n solennes_n nuncios_fw-la ad_fw-la curiam_fw-la romanam_fw-la significantes_fw-la persuadendo_fw-la praecisè_fw-la &_o efficaciter_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsi_fw-la cardinal_n papam_fw-la ritè_fw-la eligentes_fw-la vniversali_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la solatium_fw-la pastorale_n maturiùs_fw-la providerent_fw-la vel_fw-la ipsi_fw-la franci_n propter_fw-la negligentiam_fw-la eorum_fw-la de_fw-la sibi_fw-la eligendo_fw-la &_o providendo_fw-la summo_fw-la pontifice_fw-la citra_fw-la montes_n cui_fw-la obedire_fw-la tenerentur_fw-la quantocyùs_fw-la contrectarent_fw-la about_o that_o time_n the_o state_n of_o france_n do_v send_v their_o solemn_a messenger_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n signify_v unto_o they_o and_o persuade_v they_o precise_o and_o effectual_o that_o either_o the_o cardinal_n shall_v more_o speedy_o provide_v for_o the_o universal_a church_n her_o pastoral_a comfort_n by_o their_o due_a choice_n of_o a_o new_a pope_n or_o else_o they_o themselves_o the_o french_a because_o of_o their_o negligence_n will_v forthwith_o fall_v into_o deliberation_n of_o choose_v and_o provide_v for_o themselves_o a_o pope_n on_o this_o side_n the_o mountain_n who_o they_o may_v be_v bind_v to_o obey_v thus_o the_o say_a history_n whereby_o as_o also_o by_o the_o former_a word_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n it_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o both_o england_n and_o france_n be_v long_o since_o in_o deliberation_n to_o have_v abandon_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n out_o of_o both_o those_o kingdom_n as_o find_v no_o necessity_n of_o the_o universal_a overswaying_a power_n of_o the_o roman_a papacy_n and_o that_o the_o church_n within_o their_o several_a country_n and_o territory_n may_v receive_v as_o great_a benefit_n and_o comfort_n by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o their_o own_o archbishop_n in_o every_o respect_n as_o ever_o they_o have_v do_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o as_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v not_o of_o one_o king_n to_o govern_v all_o the_o world_n but_o of_o every_o particular_a king_n in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n so_o may_v it_o be_v true_o affirm_v not_o of_o one_o pope_n to_o govern_v the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n but_o of_o every_o archbishop_n in_o any_o national_a church_n and_o province_n to_o rule_v and_o direct_v the_o same_o that_o under_o the_o government_n of_o one_o viz._n of_o king_n for_o temporal_a cause_n and_o of_o archbishop_n for_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n there_o be_v the_o best_a order_n the_o great_a strength_n the_o most_o stability_n for_o continuance_n and_o the_o easy_a manner_n and_o form_n of_o rule_v we_o have_v speak_v hitherto_o of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o afterward_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 300._o year_n when_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v enemy_n unto_o it_o whereby_o we_o do_v infer_v that_o if_o the_o particular_a church_n settle_v then_o almost_o in_o every_o country_n and_o nation_n throughout_o the_o world_n have_v so_o good_a success_n when_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a magistrate_n nor_o have_v any_o assistance_n of_o the_o temporal_a sword_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a government_n but_o only_a minister_n to_o teach_v and_o direct_v their_o parishioner_n in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o bishop_n over_o they_o in_o every_o diocese_n to_o oversee_v and_o rule_v as_o well_o the_o minister_n as_o the_o several_a people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n that_o they_o teach_v no_o new_a doctrine_n or_o run_v into_o schism_n and_o archbishop_n over_o they_o all_o in_o every_o national_a church_n and_o province_n for_o the_o moderate_n and_o appease_v of_o such_o opposition_n and_o dissension_n as_o may_v otherwise_o have_v rise_v among_o the_o bishop_n and_o so_o consequent_o have_v wrought_v great_a distraction_n betwixt_o their_o diocesan_n church_n how_o much_o more_o than_o be_v the_o say_v particular_a church_n like_o to_o flourish_v and_o prosper_v under_o such_o a_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n wherein_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v become_v to_o be_v as_o the_o chief_a member_n of_o the_o church_n so_o the_o chief_a governor_n of_o it_o to_o keep_v as_o well_o the_o say_a archbishop_n within_o their_o bound_n and_o limit_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o christian_n bishop_n minister_n and_o parishioner_n that_o every_o one_o in_o their_o several_a place_n may_v execute_v and_o discharge_v their_o distinct_a office_n and_o duty_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o we_o shall_v have_v fit_a occasion_n hereafter_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a here_o we_o do_v only_o still_o prosecute_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n when_o temporal_a king_n and_o prince_n be_v she_o great_a and_o mortal_a enemy_n and_o the_o folly_n if_o not_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o our_o adversary_n who_o either_o see_v it_o not_o or_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o that_o peace_n and_o quietness_n may_v as_o well_o be_v preserve_v in_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n by_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n without_o one_o pope_n to_o govern_v they_o all_o as_o by_o king_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n in_o all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o temporal_a government_n in_o the_o world_n without_o one_o temporal_a monarch_n to_o rule_v and_o oversway_v they_o for_o our_o adversary_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o it_o may_v be_v ascribe_v as_o we_o have_v before_o say_v more_o to_o any_o want_n of_o discretion_n and_o due_a providence_n in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o he_o have_v not_o appoint_v the_o pope_n to_o govern_v the_o catholic_n church_n than_o that_o he_o have_v not_o assign_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o one_o king_n or_o emperor_n rather_o it_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o their_o audacious_a temerity_n and_o presumption_n that_o will_v either_o enforce_v
universal_a dominion_n over_o all_o the_o world_n temporaelitèr_n temporal_o and_o likewise_o sufficient_a power_n to_o institute_v and_o appoint_v one_o emperor_n under_o he_o as_o his_o substitute_n to_o rule_v the_o whole_a world_n they_o use_v this_o argument_n ibid._n summus_n pontifex_fw-la instituit_fw-la ac_fw-la confirmat_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la sed_fw-la imperator_fw-la habet_fw-la dominium_fw-la universale_fw-la temporaliter_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la mundo_fw-la ergo_fw-la &_o papa_n habet_fw-la hoc_fw-la idem_fw-la dominium_fw-la temporaliter_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v ordain_v and_o confirm_v the_o emperor_n but_o the_o emperor_n have_v universal_a dominion_n temporal_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o very_a same_o temporal_a dominion_n and_o about_o ten_o year_n since_o one_o andrew_n hoy_o the_o greek_a professor_n at_o douai_n make_v a_o oration_n de_fw-fr novae_fw-la apud_fw-la europeos_n monarchiae_fw-la pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la utilitate_fw-la take_v upon_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n be_v the_o fit_a person_n of_o all_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o europe_n to_o be_v advance_v unto_o this_o great_a monarchy_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o trouble_v ourselves_o with_o this_o point_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n we_o suppose_v will_v great_o scorn_v to_o be_v the_o pope_n vassal_n and_o the_o emperor_n that_o now_o be_v or_o that_o shall_v succeed_v he_o hereafter_o as_o likewise_o all_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n may_v see_v most_o evident_o how_o gross_o and_o shameful_o they_o be_v abuse_v and_o how_o notable_o they_o neglect_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o own_o calling_n especial_o they_o who_o have_v be_v heretofore_o or_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o emperor_n in_o that_o they_o do_v intermeddle_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o with_o the_o pope_n or_o receive_v from_o he_o either_o their_o confirmation_n or_o coronation_n in_o that_o thereby_o he_o presume_v most_o ridiculous_o and_o without_o any_o show_n of_o truth_n to_o challenge_v they_o for_o his_o servant_n and_o vassal_n it_o have_v be_v before_o show_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o cardinalize_v jesuit_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o temporal_a possession_n at_o all_o but_o such_o as_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o king_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n in_o consideration_n whereof_o seeing_z that_o now_o they_o insult_v so_o notable_o over_o they_o all_o both_o prince_n king_n and_o emperor_n be_v so_o far_o from_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o emperor_n subject_n or_o to_o hold_v their_o say_a possession_n either_o of_o he_o or_o of_o any_o king_n that_o bestow_v they_o upon_o they_o we_o do_v very_o think_v that_o the_o say_v prince_n king_n and_o emperor_n who_o have_v be_v so_o beneficial_a to_o the_o say_a bishop_n shall_v never_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o that_o princely_a magnanimity_n and_o prowess_n which_o their_o high_a place_n do_v require_v nor_o free_v their_o sceptre_n from_o the_o thraldom_n and_o base_a subjection_n to_o their_o usurp_a authority_n until_o either_o they_o take_v from_o they_o what_o before_o they_o give_v they_o or_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o more_o dutiful_a acknowledgement_n of_o their_o duty_n unto_o they_o and_o what_o we_o say_v of_o the_o pope_n we_o likewise_o do_v hold_v concern_v all_o the_o clergy_n beside_o in_o europe_n or_o elsewhere_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v either_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o their_o subjection_n unto_o their_o temporal_a sovereign_n under_o who_o they_o live_v or_o deny_v to_o hold_v the_o possession_n of_o their_o several_a church_n of_o their_o say_a sovereign_n or_o to_o do_v they_o homage_n for_o the_o same_o they_o may_v lawful_o in_o our_o judgement_n not_o only_o resume_v the_o say_v possession_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n but_o likewise_o proceed_v against_o they_o as_o rebel_n and_o traitor_n according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o their_o several_a law_n but_o this_o be_v a_o digression_n for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n we_o undertake_v to_o deal_v with_o those_o only_o who_o though_o they_o maintain_v the_o pope_n general_a supremacy_n over_o the_o catholic_n church_n yet_o they_o deny_v upon_o many_o weighty_a reason_n that_o god_n do_v ever_o ordain_v any_o one_o emperor_n to_o govern_v all_o the_o world_n but_o how_o long_o they_o will_v deny_v it_o we_o know_v not_o in_o that_o the_o principal_a jesuit_n himself_o write_v thus_o utrum_fw-la expediret_fw-la omnes_fw-la provincias_fw-la mundi_fw-la etc._n etc._n utrum_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o all_o the_o province_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o one_o chief_a king_n in_o thing_n politic_a although_o the_o same_o be_v not_o necessary_a it_o may_v be_v a_o question_n mihi_fw-la tamen_fw-la omnino_fw-la expedire_fw-la videtur_fw-la si_fw-la possit_fw-la eo_fw-la perveniri_fw-la sine_fw-la injustitiâ_fw-la &_o bellicis_fw-la cladibus_fw-la yet_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o expedient_a if_o such_o a_o monarchical_a government_n over_o all_o the_o world_n may_v be_v get_v without_o injustice_n and_o such_o calamity_n and_o misery_n as_o usual_o follow_v war._n what_o this_o jesuit_n do_v incline_v unto_o it_o be_v hereby_o evident_a but_o in_o that_o he_o confess_v that_o such_o a_o monarchical_a civil_a government_n be_v not_o necessary_a that_o be_v enough_o for_o our_o purpose_n because_o hereby_o it_o likewise_o follow_v as_o before_o we_o have_v show_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v in_o every_o respect_n as_o little_a necessary_a can._n x._o and_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v affirm_v under_o colour_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o that_o can_v be_v true_o ground_v upon_o natural_a reason_n or_o philosophy_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v have_v show_v himself_o to_o have_v have_v no_o discretion_n except_o he_o have_v leave_v one_o chief_a bishop_n to_o have_v govern_v all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n or_o that_o except_o he_o appoint_v one_o to_o the_o say_a end_n he_o shall_v as_o a_o person_n void_a of_o providence_n have_v leave_v his_o faithful_a people_n in_o a_o miserable_a confusion_n and_o without_o any_o government_n at_o all_o or_o that_o any_o of_o all_o the_o argument_n that_o may_v be_v deduce_v from_o philosophy_n and_o natural_a reason_n to_o prove_v that_o one_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n be_v not_o as_o forcible_a to_o prove_v that_o one_o king_n or_o emperor_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o rule_n and_o government_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o cause_n temporal_a or_o that_o any_o of_o the_o philosopher_n ever_o mean_v to_o have_v their_o reason_n allege_v by_o they_o to_o prove_v that_o in_o every_o particular_a country_n the_o monarchical_a form_n of_o temporal_a government_n be_v the_o best_a to_o be_v extend_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v either_o one_o bishop_n over_o all_o the_o catholic_n church_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n or_o one_o emperor_n over_o all_o the_o world_n or_o that_o because_o all_o man_n have_v their_o beginning_n from_o adam_n it_o do_v not_o as_o well_o follow_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o emperor_n to_o govern_v all_o the_o world_n as_o one_o bishop_n over_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n or_o that_o aaron_n be_v any_o more_o a_o figure_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n that_o they_o several_o in_o their_o time_n shall_v govern_v the_o whole_a church_n than_o king_n david_n be_v of_o augustus_n the_o emperor_n and_o his_o successor_n that_o they_o several_o in_o their_o time_n shall_v have_v commit_v unto_o they_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o that_o the_o resemblance_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o a_o host_n well_o order_v to_o a_o humane_a body_n to_o a_o kingdom_n to_o a_o fold_n to_o a_o house_n to_o a_o ship_n may_v not_o fit_o be_v apply_v as_o well_o to_o the_o universal_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n over_o all_o the_o world_n as_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o so_o consequent_o as_o well_o to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o he_o be_v the_o general_n of_o that_o host_n the_o head_n of_o that_o body_n the_o king_n of_o that_o kingdom_n the_o shepherd_n of_o that_o flock_n the_o housholder_n of_o that_o family_n and_o the_o pilot_n of_o that_o ship_n as_o may_v these_o title_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o only_a archbishop_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a general_n of_o this_o host_n the_o only_a head_n of_o this_o body_n the_o only_a king_n of_o this_o kingdom_n the_o only_a shepherd_n of_o this_o flock_n the_o only_a housholder_n of_o this_o family_n and_o the_o only_a pilot_n of_o this_o ship_n or_o that_o the_o say_v unity_n concern_v the_o
universal_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o as_o great_a validity_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o temporal_a king_n under_o he_o to_o govern_v his_o universal_a kingdom_n over_o all_o the_o world_n as_o be_v the_o other_o unity_n touch_v the_o church_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o must_v be_v one_o bishop_n under_o he_o to_o govern_v all_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o world_n or_o that_o because_o king_n when_o they_o have_v occasion_n to_o be_v absent_a from_o their_o kingdom_n do_v common_o appoint_v some_o viceroy_n to_o rule_v their_o people_n until_o their_o return_n it_o thereupon_o follow_v that_o christ_n supply_v his_o corporal_a absence_n from_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n the_o church_n by_o the_o comfortable_a presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o leave_v one_o carnal_a man_n to_o be_v his_o vicar-general_n over_o his_o say_a spiritual_a kingdom_n or_o that_o see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n hold_v it_o expedient_a for_o his_o catholic_n church_n that_o he_o shall_v deprive_v she_o of_o his_o corporal_a presence_n that_o she_o may_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v great_a presumption_n for_o any_o man_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o his_o corporal_a presence_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o say_a catholic_n church_n as_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o put_v the_o holy_a ghost_n out_o of_o possession_n or_o that_o either_o the_o say_v one_o universal_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o king_n and_o creator_n of_o it_o be_v otherwise_o visible_a upon_o the_o earth_n than_o by_o the_o particular_a kingdom_n and_o several_a kind_n of_o government_n in_o it_o and_o perhaps_o in_o a_o sort_n and_o by_o representation_n when_o some_o neighbour_n king_n either_o in_o person_n or_o by_o their_o ambassador_n may_v be_v meet_v together_o for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o several_a kingdom_n or_o that_o the_o say_v one_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a bishop_n over_o all_o be_v otherwise_o visible_a on_o the_o earth_n than_o by_o the_o several_a and_o particular_a church_n in_o it_o and_o sometime_o by_o general_n and_o free_a council_n lawful_o assemble_v or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o better_a consequent_a that_o if_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v no_o visible_a head_n all_o other_o bishop_n doctor_n pastor_n and_o minister_n be_v needless_a than_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v because_o there_o be_v no_o one_o king_n to_o govern_v all_o the_o world_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o emperor_n king_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n or_o civil_a magistrate_n or_o that_o it_o do_v more_o follow_v that_o christ_n shall_v have_v leave_v his_o faithful_a people_n in_o a_o confuse_a anarchy_n except_o he_o have_v leave_v st._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n to_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n than_o it_o do_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v be_v leave_v by_o he_o in_o a_o confusion_n without_o any_o government_n in_o it_o in_o that_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v one_o universal_a emperor_n or_o that_o the_o intolerable_a pride_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o time_n still_o be_v through_o the_o advancement_n of_o himself_o by_o many_o sleight_n stratagem_n and_o false_a miracle_n over_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n himself_o do_v not_o argue_v he_o plain_o to_o be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o that_o every_o national_a church_n plant_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n platform_n may_v not_o by_o the_o mean_n which_o christ_n have_v ordain_v as_o well_o subsist_v of_o itself_o without_o one_o universal_a bishop_n as_o every_o kingdom_n may_v do_v under_o the_o government_n of_o their_o several_a king_n without_o one_o general_a monarch_n he_o do_v great_o err_v the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o book_n lib_fw-la iii_o cap._n i._n in_o pursue_v our_o intend_a course_n through_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o until_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n we_o overslipt_v and_o pass_v by_o the_o fullness_n of_o that_o time_n wherein_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o maker_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o world_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n so_o as_o now_o we_o be_v to_o return_v back_o and_o prosecute_v our_o say_a course_n as_o we_o find_v the_o true_a ground_n thereof_o be_v lay_v down_o confirm_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n at_o our_o entrance_n into_o which_o course_n we_o confess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v indeed_o great_o astonish_v consider_v the_o strange_a impediment_n and_o mighty_a stumble_a block_n which_o through_o long_a practice_n and_o incredible_a ambition_n be_v cast_v in_o our_o way_n in_o that_o we_o find_v the_o estate_n of_o that_o church_n which_o will_v rule_v over_o all_o to_o be_v degenerate_v in_o our_o day_n as_o far_o in_o effect_n from_o her_o primary_n and_o apostolical_a institution_n and_o rule_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n to_o have_v swerve_v through_o the_o like_a pride_n and_o ambition_n from_o that_o excellent_a condition_n wherein_o she_o be_v first_o establish_v and_o afterward_o preserve_v and_o beautify_v by_o moses_n and_o king_n david_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o most_o worthy_a and_o godly_a successor_n 46._o for_o except_o we_o shall_v condemn_v the_o old_a testament_n as_o many_o ancient_a heretic_n have_v do_v and_o thereupon_o overthrow_v all_o which_o hitherto_o we_o have_v build_v and_o not_o that_o only_a but_o shall_v furthermore_o either_o approve_v of_o their_o gross_a impiety_n who_o read_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o if_o they_o be_v falsify_v and_o corrupt_v and_o by_o receive_v and_o reject_v as_o much_o of_o they_o as_o they_o list_v do_v prefer_v before_o they_o as_o not_o contain_v in_o they_o all_o necessary_a truth_n for_o man_n salvation_n certain_a obscure_a and_o apocryphal_a write_n or_o shall_v ourselves_o impious_o imagine_v that_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o now_o we_o have_v it_o be_v but_o a_o rough_a draught_n and_o a_o fit_a project_n compile_v for_o the_o time_n by_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v afterward_o better_o order_v polish_a and_o supply_v with_o certain_a humane_a tradition_n and_o doctrine_n by_o some_o of_o their_o successor_n we_o can_v see_v no_o sufficient_a warrant_n or_o probable_a reason_n why_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o as_o he_o do_v so_o eminent_a and_o supreme_a authority_n over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o church_n in_o the_o world_n to_o rule_v they_o direct_v they_o bestow_v they_o and_o chap_v and_o change_v they_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n as_o he_o from_o time_n to_o time_n shall_v think_v fit_a sure_o we_o be_v if_o the_o scripture_n may_v retain_v their_o ancient_a authority_n and_o continue_v to_o be_v true_a ruler_n and_o principal_a director_n to_o all_o apostolical_a bishop_n that_o in_o they_o there_o will_v not_o be_v find_v any_o shadow_n or_o step_n of_o those_o so_o high_a and_o lofty_a conceit_n to_o the_o proof_n whereof_o before_o we_o address_v ourselves_o we_o have_v think_v it_o very_o expedient_a for_o the_o carriage_n of_o our_o course_n more_o perspicuous_o and_o clear_o to_o make_v it_o apparent_a by_o what_o degree_n and_o practice_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v proceed_v in_o aspire_v to_o that_o sovereignty_n and_o greatness_n which_o now_o they_o have_v attain_v placet_fw-la eye_n john_n overall_n prolocutor_n cap._n ii_o as_o it_o be_v say_v long_o since_o religion_n bring_v forth_o riches_n and_o the_o daughter_n devour_v the_o mother_n so_o may_v it_o very_o true_o be_v say_v in_o these_o day_n the_o empire_n beget_v the_o papacy_n and_o the_o son_n have_v devour_v his_o father_n for_o as_o we_o suppose_v by_o the_o effect_n no_o soon_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n even_o in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o persecution_n get_v any_o rest_n and_o courage_n but_o they_o begin_v to_o think_v with_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v as_o able_a to_o govern_v all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o empire_n as_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o be_v to_o govern_v all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n then_o subject_a unto_o they_o and_o that_o rome_n be_v as_o fit_v a_o seat_n for_o such_o a_o bishop_n as_o it_o be_v for_o so_o great_a a_o emperor_n some_o seed_n of_o this_o ambition_n begin_v to_o sprout_v there_o 23._o when_o victor_n presume_v to_o threaten_v the_o greek_a church_n concern_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n although_o irenaeus_n then_o live_v do_v great_o dislike_v it_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n little_o regard_v he_o in_o that_o behalf_n say_v they_o nothing_o care_v for_o such_o his_o threat_n pontif._n and_o it_o be_v not_o we_o suppose_v a_o idle_a conceit_n of_o one_o who_o write_v
and_o throw_v down_o and_o build_v and_o plant_v and_o a_o little_a after_o you_o see_v who_o be_v this_o servant_n even_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o successor_n of_o peter_n the_o christ_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o pharaoh_n one_o place_v in_o the_o midst_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n short_a of_o god_n but_o beyond_o man_n less_o than_o god_n but_o great_a than_o man._n likewise_o from_o st._n peter_n walk_v on_o the_o water_n 2._o he_o make_v this_o inference_n forasmuch_o say_v he_o as_o many_o water_n be_v many_o people_n and_o the_o congregation_n of_o water_n be_v the_o sea_n in_o that_o st._n peter_n do_v walk_v upon_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n he_o do_v demonstrate_v his_o power_n over_o all_o the_o world_n further_o this_o innocentius_n have_v write_v a_o malapert_a letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n p._n his_o majesty_n in_o answer_n of_o it_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n how_o st._n peter_n command_v all_o man_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o king_n whereunto_o the_o pope_n reply_v say_v that_o st._n peter_n write_v so_o to_o his_o own_o subject_n and_o do_v not_o therein_o include_v himself_o and_o that_o moreover_o he_o may_v not_o only_o have_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v to_o any_o king_n but_o to_o a_o priest_n behold_v i_o have_v place_v thou_o over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n and_o so_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n but_o likewise_o that_o as_o god_n make_v two_o light_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n a_o great_a and_o a_o less_o the_o one_o for_o the_o day_n the_o other_o for_o the_o night_n so_o for_o the_o firmament_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n he_o make_v two_o dignity_n the_o pontifical_a and_o the_o regal_a the_o pontifical_a resemble_v the_o sun_n which_o be_v the_o great_a light_n and_o the_o regal_a the_o moon_n which_o be_v the_o less_o light_a to_o the_o end_n that_o thereby_o it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o pontifical_a bishop_n and_o king_n as_o there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n but_o here_o we_o must_v a_o little_a digress_v johan_n to_o observe_v that_o this_o pope_n be_v swell_v as_o big_a as_o the_o sun_n cast_v his_o beam_n not_o only_o into_o england_n and_o scorch_a king_n john_n exceed_o about_o the_o year_n 1212._o by_o thunder_a against_o he_o uspergensi_fw-la and_o interdict_v the_o kingdom_n and_o by_o exciting_a his_o subject_n to_o rebellion_n and_o treason_n the_o weapon_n of_o those_o bishop_n but_o likewise_o fire_v otho_n the_o emperor_n out_o of_o the_o empire_n chronol_n by_o raise_v up_o against_o he_o frederick_n the_o second_o 3._o and_o when_o he_o have_v play_v these_o two_o feat_n among_o many_o other_o he_o hold_v a_o council_n at_o lateran_n anno_fw-la 1215._o whereinis_fw-la to_o strengthen_v such_o traitorous_a proceed_n he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v ordain_v as_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o if_o any_o temporal_a lord_n 1._o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o purge_v his_o country_n from_o heresy_n the_o metropolitan_a and_o other_o comprovincial_a bishop_n shall_v excommunicate_v he_o and_o if_o within_o a_o year_n he_o do_v not_o give_v satisfaction_n in_o that_o behalf_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v signify_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o so_o he_o from_o thence_o forward_o may_v denounce_v his_o vassal_n absolve_v from_o their_o fidelity_n to_o he_o and_o expose_v his_o land_n to_o catholic_n to_o be_v without_o contradiction_n by_o they_o possess_v upon_o this_o canon_n many_o in_o these_o day_n do_v much_o rely_v although_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o a_o project_n among_o many_o other_o to_o have_v be_v conclude_v in_o that_o assembly_n wherein_o nothing_o can_v be_v clear_o determine_v say_v one_o of_o their_o writer_n because_o by_o war_n it_o be_v break_v off_o 3._o which_o the_o pope_n labour_v to_o suppress_v die_v in_o that_o journey_n and_o now_o we_o return_v from_o whence_o we_o digress_v and_o leave_v innocentius_n do_v address_v ourselves_o to_o boniface_n the_o eight_o who_o have_v as_o great_a dexterity_n as_o his_o say_a predecessor_n in_o expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n for_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n upon_o a_o mistake_n of_o christ_n meaning_n sanctam_fw-la where_o he_o bid_v they_o to_o provide_v bag_n and_o scrip_n for_o themselves_o and_o that_o he_o who_o want_v a_o sword_n shall_v sell_v his_o coat_n 38._o and_o buy_v one_o they_o answer_v say_v lord_n we_o have_v two_o sword_n this_o pope_n infer_v there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n a_o spiritual_a sword_n and_o a_o temporal_a and_o that_o consequent_o they_o be_v both_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n also_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o clear_a touch_v the_o temporal_a sword_n which_o shall_v rule_v the_o world_n in_o all_o temporal_a cause_n he_o say_v boniface_n that_o shall_v deny_v that_o st._n peter_n have_v this_o temporal_a sword_n do_v not_o well_o understand_v christ_n word_n when_o he_o bid_v st._n peter_n after_o he_o have_v cut_v off_o malchus_n ear_n that_o he_o shall_v put_v up_o his_o sword_n 15._o again_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n but_o be_v judge_v by_o none_o this_o good_a bishop_n do_v engross_v these_o word_n to_o the_o only_a use_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o thereupon_o conclude_v that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v and_o censure_v all_o earthly_a power_n and_o authority_n but_o be_v themselves_o exempt_v from_o the_o check_n and_o censure_n of_o any_o as_o be_v only_a subject_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o judgement_n and_o again_o that_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n may_v institute_v and_o judge_v the_o terrestrial_a it_o be_v verify_v by_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremy_n behold_v i_o have_v place_v thou_o this_o day_n over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n for_o the_o pervert_n of_o which_o portion_n of_o scripture_n both_o this_o pope_n and_o innocentius_n the_o three_o with_o all_o the_o pope_n that_o since_o have_v follow_v be_v and_o be_v much_o behold_v to_o adrian_n the_o four_o 6._o he_o be_v the_o first_o for_o aught_o we_o find_v that_o so_o do_v overstrain_v it_o last_o that_o he_o may_v imitate_v as_o he_o seem_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o feast_n in_o the_o gospel_n 2._o that_o bring_v forth_o his_o best_a wine_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o feast_n and_o likewise_o such_o skilful_a rhetorician_n as_o common_o build_v their_o principal_a conclusion_n upon_o their_o most_o pinch_a argument_n his_o holiness_n rely_v upon_o the_o scripture_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n but_o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n therefore_o except_o we_o will_v say_v with_o the_o manichce_n that_o god_n do_v not_o himself_o make_v all_o thing_n but_o that_o there_o be_v also_o another_o creator_n as_o well_o as_o he_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o viz._n st._n peter_n successor_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a ruler_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o so_o he_o come_v to_o his_o irrefragable_a conclusion_n we_o declare_v we_o define_v and_o we_o pronounce_v that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n for_o all_o humane_a creature_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n we_o may_v not_o therefore_o marvel_v that_o have_v thus_o notable_o make_v perfect_a the_o rough_a platform_n draw_v out_o by_o gregory_n the_o viith_o rub_v over_o by_o hadrian_n the_o ivth_o and_o amend_v by_o innocentius_n the_o iiid_n of_o so_o infinite_a a_o sovereignty_n if_o he_o the_o say_v boniface_n to_o make_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n more_o conspicuous_a and_o memorable_a to_o all_o posterity_n after_o he_o have_v thrice_o refuse_v to_o yield_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o albertus_n austriacus_n come_v forth_o one_o day_n among_o the_o people_n to_o be_v admire_v of_o they_o with_o a_o sword_n by_o his_o side_n 18._o and_o a_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n say_v that_o he_o and_o none_o but_o he_o be_v caesar_n augustus_n emperor_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n it_o have_v be_v plain_a deal_n if_o for_o the_o better_a strengthen_n of_o this_o his_o greatness_n he_o have_v allege_v the_o word_n in_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o lord_n paramount_n 9_o all_o these_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o because_o he_o do_v so_o worthy_o by_o his_o say_a proceed_n magnify_v his_o name_n and_o authority_n placet_fw-la eye_n john_n overall_n cap._n x._o we_o have_v hitherto_o follow_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n through_o many_o wind_n from_o their_o mean_a and_o militant_a condition_n like_v to_o their_o brethren_n unto_o their_o glorious_a estate_n and_o as_o we_o may_v say_v triumphant_a we_o find_v they_o at_o the_o first_o little_o better_a than_o their_o master_n who_o
such_o lord_n and_o prince_n and_o so_o add_v his_o dicendum_fw-la est_fw-la where_o dally_a and_o shift_v with_o his_o distinction_n the_o answer_n which_o he_o make_v to_o the_o word_n of_o st._n ambrose_n be_v this_o at_o that_o time_n the_o church_n be_v in_o her_o minority_n have_v not_o the_o power_n to_o bridle_v prince_n and_o that_o therefore_o she_o suffer_v the_o faithful_a to_o obey_v julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la in_o those_o thing_n quae_fw-la nondum_fw-la erant_fw-la contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la which_o be_v not_o then_o against_o faith_n ut_fw-la majus_fw-la periculum_fw-la fidei_fw-la vitaretur_fw-la that_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v eschew_v and_o the_o second_o objection_n he_o more_o slight_o pass_v over_o say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n of_o infidel_n and_o apostata_n and_o thus_o this_o great_a schoolman_n rely_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o have_v adventure_v to_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o example_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n against_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o against_o the_o judgement_n of_o st._n ambrose_n not_o care_v how_o many_o thousand_o by_o this_o rebellious_a doctrine_n may_v come_v to_o destruction_n so_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v have_v the_o world_n at_o their_o commandment_n we_o here_o omit_v how_o as_o thomas_n and_o divers_a other_o write_v many_o large_a volume_n upon_o peter_n lombard_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n his_o distinction_n so_o afterward_o and_o especial_o of_o late_a time_n book_n upon_o book_n have_v be_v publish_v upon_o his_o the_o say_v thomas_n work_n all_o of_o they_o pursue_v as_o they_o come_v unto_o it_o this_o seditious_a and_o traitorous_a doctrine_n so_o clerklike_a handle_v by_o their_o master_n only_o we_o observe_v this_o great_a schoolman_n conscience_n how_o in_o labour_v to_o shift_v off_o the_o truth_n maintain_v by_o st._n ambrose_n he_o can_v pass_v over_o a_o lie_n in_o gregory_n the_o seven_o where_o he_o say_v that_o in_o absolve_v of_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o obedience_n and_o in_o prohibit_v they_o from_o perform_v their_o duty_n and_o fidelity_n towards_o their_o sovereign_n he_o follow_v the_o statute_n of_o his_o holy_a predecessor_n be_v himself_o the_o first_o that_o ever_o dare_v be_v so_o desperate_a as_o also_o that_o he_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o in_o st._n ambrose_n his_o time_n contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la for_o subject_n to_o obey_v their_o sovereign_n though_o they_o be_v either_o infidel_n or_o excommunicate_v and_o likewise_o how_o thankful_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n accept_v and_o approve_v this_o man_n travel_n so_o resolute_o undertake_v on_o their_o behalf_n vrbanus_n the_o four_o do_v so_o admire_v he_o as_o he_o repute_v his_o doctrine_n veluti_fw-la coelitus_fw-la delapsam_fw-la aqu._n as_o to_o have_v fall_v from_o heaven_n innocentius_n so_o admire_v both_o he_o and_o his_o great_a learning_n ut_fw-la ei_fw-la primum_fw-la post_fw-la canonicam_fw-la scripturam_fw-la locum_fw-la tribuere_fw-la non_fw-la dubitaverat_fw-la as_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o give_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o his_o work_n the_o next_o place_n after_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n 7._o and_o john_n 22th_o make_v he_o a_o saint_n in_o the_o year_n 1329_o about_o forty_o nine_o year_n after_o his_o death_n he_o be_v bear_v during_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o king_n of_o england_n die_v about_o the_o second_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o and_o be_v canonize_v a_o saint_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o second_o so_o ancient_a be_v this_o chief_a pillar_n of_o popery_n placet_fw-la eye_n john_n overall_n cap._n xi_o jvstinian_n the_o emperor_n chronol_n about_o the_o year_n 533._o do_v so_o contract_v the_o civil_a law_n as_o he_o bring_v it_o from_o almost_o 2000_o book_n into_o 50_o beside_o some_o other_o which_o he_o add_v of_o his_o own_o howbeit_o short_o after_o it_o grow_v out_o of_o use_n in_o italy_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o incursion_n of_o sundry_a barbarous_a nation_n who_o neglect_v the_o imperial_a law_n do_v practice_v their_o own_o till_o after_o almost_o 600_o year_n that_o lotharius_n saxo_n the_o emperor_n about_o the_o year_n 1136_o do_v revive_v again_o in_o that_o country_n ursperg_n and_o in_o other_o place_n also_o chron._n the_o ancient_a use_n and_o authority_n of_o it_o which_o course_n of_o the_o emperor_n do_v not_o much_o content_n as_o it_o seem_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o it_o revive_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o ancient_a honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o empire_n whereupon_o very_o short_o after_o eugenius_n the_o three_o set_v gratian_n in_o hand_n to_o compile_v a_o body_n of_o canon-law_n 1._o by_o contract_v into_o one_o book_n the_o ancient_a constitution_n ecclesiastical_a and_o canon_n of_o council_n that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o papacy_n may_v not_o in_o that_o behalf_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o empire_n which_o work_v the_o say_a gratian_n perform_v and_o publish_v in_o the_o day_n of_o stephen_n king_n of_o england_n about_o the_o year_n 1151._o term_v the_o same_o concordia_fw-la discordantium_fw-la canonum_fw-la a_o concord_n of_o disagree_a canon_n of_o who_o great_a pain_n therein_o so_o by_o he_o take_v a_o learned_a man_n say_v thus_o gratianus_n ille_fw-la jus_fw-la pontificale_fw-la dilaniavit_fw-la 6._o atque_fw-la confudit_fw-la that_o fellow_n gratian_n do_v tear_v in_o piece_n the_o pontifical_a law_n and_o confound_v it_o the_o same_o be_v in_o our_o library_n sincere_a and_o perfect_a but_o this_o testimony_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o to_o the_o contrary_a that_o may_v true_o be_v object_v against_o that_o book_n notwithstanding_o the_o author_n chief_a purpose_n be_v to_o magnify_v and_o extol_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n his_o say_a book_n get_v we_o know_v not_o how_o this_o glorious_a title_n decretum_fw-la aureum_fw-la divi_z gratiani_n 1510._o the_o golden_a decree_n of_o s._n gratian_n and_o he_o himself_o as_o it_o appear_v become_v for_o the_o time_n a_o saint_n for_o his_o pain_n indeed_o he_o break_v the_o ice_n to_o those_o that_o come_v after_o he_o by_o devise_v the_o method_n which_o since_o have_v be_v pursue_v for_o the_o enlarge_n and_o growth_n of_o the_o say_a body_n by_o some_o of_o the_o pope_n themselves_o gregory_n the_o nine_o about_o the_o year_n 1236._o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o ib._n after_o sundry_a draught_n make_v by_o innocentius_n the_o three_o chronol_n and_o other_o of_o a_o second_o volume_n of_o the_o canon-law_n cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v peruse_v enlarge_v and_o by_o his_o authority_n to_o be_v publish_v and_o be_v divide_v into_o 5_o book_n it_o be_v entitle_v the_o decretal_n of_o gregory_n the_o nine_o boniface_n the_o eight_o the_o great_a augustus_n as_o before_o we_o have_v show_v command_v likewise_o another_o collection_n to_o be_v make_v of_o such_o constitution_n and_o decree_n as_o have_v either_o be_v omit_v by_o gregory_n or_o be_v make_v afterward_o by_o other_o succeed_a bishop_n and_o council_n and_o this_o collection_n be_v call_v sextus_n libre_fw-la decretalium_fw-la the_o six_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n and_o be_v set_v out_o to_o the_o world_n in_o the_o year_n 1298._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o first_o clement_n the_o five_o in_o like_a manner_n have_v bestow_v great_a travel_n upon_o a_o four_o work_n ciementin_n comprehend_v 5_o book_n die_v before_o he_o can_v finish_v it_o but_o his_o successor_n john_n the_o 22th_o do_v in_o the_o year_n 1317._o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o second_o make_v perfect_a and_o publish_v the_o same_o work_n of_o clement_n and_o give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o the_o clementines_n clem._n afterwards_o also_o come_v out_o another_o volume_n term_v the_o extravagant_n because_o it_o do_v not_o only_o comprehend_v certain_a decree_n of_o the_o say_v john_n the_o 22th_o but_o likewise_o sundry_a other_o constitution_n make_v by_o other_o pope_n both_o before_o and_o after_o he_o which_o fly_v abroad_o uncertain_o in_o many_o man_n hand_n and_o be_v therefore_o sweep_v up_o and_o put_v together_o after_o the_o year_n 1478._o extravag_n into_o one_o bundle_n call_v extravagant_a decretal_n which_o come_v to_o light_v post_fw-la sextum_fw-la after_o the_o six_o by_o which_o title_n the_o compiler_n of_o this_o work_n will_v glad_o as_o it_o seem_v have_v have_v it_o account_v the_o seven_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n but_o it_o never_o attain_v that_o credit_n the_o same_o by_o sixtus_n quintus_n assent_n be_v attribute_v to_o a_o collection_n of_o certain_a other_o constitution_n make_v by_o peter_n matthew_n quintum_fw-la of_o divers_a pope_n from_o the_o time_n of_o sixtus_n the_o four_o who_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1484._o to_o all_o these_o book_n mention_v there_o have_v be_v late_o add_v three_o great_a volume_n of_o decretal_a epistle_n from_o st._n clement_n
to_o gregory_n the_o seventh_n day_n also_o a_o huge_a heap_n of_o the_o pope_n bull_n from_o the_o say_v gregory_n time_n to_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la and_o last_o no_o short_a sum_n of_o papal_a constitution_n set_v forth_o a_o little_a before_o the_o say_v seven_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n so_o as_o all_o these_o volume_n be_v put_v together_o they_o exceed_v as_o far_o the_o body_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n as_o the_o usurp_a dignity_n of_o the_o papacy_n exceed_v the_o mean_a estate_n of_o the_o empire_n placet_fw-la eye_n john_n overall_n cap._n xii_o we_o have_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n make_v mention_v of_o the_o new_a and_o late_a sort_n of_o decretal_n bull_n and_o constitution_n not_o know_v what_o credit_n the_o pope_n will_v bestow_v upon_o they_o hereafter_o and_o therefore_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o chance_n we_o have_v think_v it_o expedient_a to_o return_v to_o the_o ancient_a canon-law_n revive_v and_o approve_v not_o long_o since_o by_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o where_o we_o find_v a_o new_a ocean_n of_o question_n disputation_n quarrel_n and_o brabblement_n for_o as_o it_o happen_v with_o the_o civil-law_n that_o it_o no_o soon_o be_v again_o renew_v and_o restore_v by_o lotharius_n chron._n but_o sundry_a great_a doctor_n begin_v to_o write_v many_o book_n and_o commentary_n upon_o it_o to_o explain_v it_o and_o to_o discuss_v the_o difficulty_n which_o do_v arise_v in_o it_o so_o fall_v it_o out_o with_o the_o canon-law_n the_o number_n be_v almost_o infinite_a of_o glossographer_n that_o make_v short_a note_n upon_o it_o and_o of_o canonist_n who_o set_v forth_o large_a discourse_n for_o the_o salve_v of_o contradiction_n and_o many_o other_o absurdity_n among_o all_o which_o lawyer_n doctor_n glossographer_n and_o canonist_n assist_v as_o every_o man_n fancy_n lead_v he_o with_o many_o schoolman_n and_o sundry_a divine_n such_o as_o they_o be_v there_o do_v short_o after_o grow_v many_o great_a controversy_n and_o endless_a opposition_n the_o civilian_n of_o italy_n perceive_v by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n how_o far_o the_o empire_n be_v deject_v from_o that_o royal_a estate_n and_o majesty_n which_o once_o it_o enjoy_v and_o find_v also_o that_o many_o of_o the_o best_a reason_n in_o their_o judgement_n which_o the_o pope_n the_o canon-law_n the_o glossographer_n the_o canonist_n the_o schoolman_n and_o many_o more_o have_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n as_o that_o bee_n have_v a_o captain_n that_o beast_n a_o leader_n that_o one_o be_v fit_a to_o end_v controversy_n that_o a_o monarchy_n be_v the_o best_a form_n of_o government_n novit_n and_o that_o one_o must_v he_o over_o all_o to_o receive_v appeal_n to_o give_v direction_n unto_o all_o to_o punish_v all_o rebellious_a person_n and_o many_o such_o like_a be_v full_o as_o forcible_a and_o strong_a to_o prove_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o emperor_n over_o all_o the_o world_n they_o do_v very_o stiff_o and_o resolute_o insist_v upon_o that_o point_n and_o go_v so_o roundly_o to_o work_v in_o it_o by_o force_n of_o the_o say_a reason_n and_o with_o many_o other_o argument_n that_o some_o of_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o heresy_n for_o any_o man_n to_o hold_v the_o contrary_a allege_v a_o text_n for_o their_o purpose_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o those_o day_n there_o come_v a_o commandment_n from_o augustus_n caesar_n 1._o that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v tax_v against_o those_o italian_a civilian_n vltramontane_n 21._o the_o civilian_n on_o this_o side_n the_o alps_n frenchman_n spaniard_n and_o of_o other_o country_n oppose_v themselves_o with_o all_o their_o force_n not_o in_o any_o dislike_n of_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o emperor_n but_o because_o otherwise_o their_o master_n the_o king_n of_o france_n of_o spain_n and_o of_o divers_a other_o kingdom_n who_o have_v free_v themselves_o long_o before_o from_o the_o empire_n shall_v be_v bring_v again_o the_o jure_fw-la at_o the_o least_o by_o the_o foresay_a reason_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o it_o whereupon_o in_o confutation_n of_o they_o and_o to_o strengthen_v their_o own_o assertion_n they_o allege_v that_o one_o bee_n be_v never_o the_o captain_n over_o all_o bee_n nor_o one_o crane_n the_o general_n of_o all_o crane_n nor_o one_o beast_n the_o leader_n of_o all_o beast_n that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o monarch_n so_o great_a but_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n many_o king_n who_o be_v never_o subject_a unto_o they_o that_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o place_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v then_o under_o the_o roman_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v extend_v no_o further_o that_o a_o monarchy_n be_v then_o best_a when_o it_o be_v contain_v within_o such_o limit_n as_o it_o may_v well_o be_v govern_v that_o all_o monarchy_n hitherto_o have_v ever_o their_o bound_n which_o be_v well_o know_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o all_o man_n to_o fetch_v justice_n from_o one_o place_n or_o to_o receive_v thence_o any_o benefit_n by_o their_o appeal_n and_o so_o after_o many_o other_o such_o argument_n they_o do_v conclude_v that_o to_o think_v that_o the_o emperor_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o government_n of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v a_o vain_a a_o absurd_a and_o a_o untrue_a conceit_n now_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v how_o in_o all_o these_o trouble_a disputation_n and_o opposition_n the_o glossographer_n canonist_n schoolman_n and_o parasitical_a divine_n that_o be_v swear_v to_o the_o pope_n behave_v themselves_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o civil_a law_n begin_v to_o flourish_v as_o be_v read_v by_o the_o emperor_n commandment_n in_o sundry_a university_n gregory_n the_o nine_o chron._n begin_v to_o smell_v what_o be_v like_a to_o come_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o do_v afterward_o forbid_v it_o to_o be_v read_v in_o paris_n chronol_n be_v the_o especial_a place_n then_o as_o it_o seem_v where_o it_o be_v most_o esteem_v but_o as_o touch_v the_o point_n so_o controvert_v when_o these_o champion_n of_o the_o pope_n see_v how_o the_o matter_n go_v that_o either_o they_o must_v hold_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o one_o emperor_n over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n or_o else_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v one_o pope_n over_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n the_o same_o reason_n be_v as_o pregnant_a for_o the_o one_o as_o for_o the_o other_o they_o join_v with_o the_o italian_a civilian_n suprà _fw-la that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o one_o emperor_n marry_o how_o forsooth_o remember_v gregory_n the_o seven_o adrian_n the_o four_o innocentius_n the_o three_o and_o that_o great_a augustus_n caesar_n boniface_n the_o eight_o and_o divers_a other_o pope_n how_o emperour-like_a they_o have_v demean_v themselves_o and_o what_o great_a authority_n they_o challenge_v the_o say_v pontifical_a champion_n fall_v to_o this_o issue_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v christ_n vicar_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v likewise_o that_o one_o emperor_n who_o be_v to_o govern_v all_o the_o world_n in_o temporal_a cause_n as_o he_o do_v all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o thereupon_o they_o reason_v in_o this_o sort_n christ_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v christ_n vicar_n on_o earth_n therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n again_o the_o emperor_n be_v the_o pope_n vicar_n and_o his_o successor_n in_o all_o temporal_a cause_n therefore_o the_o emperor_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n all_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n be_v habitual_o in_o the_o pope_n and_o from_o he_o derive_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o many_o of_o the_o italian_a lawyer_n especial_o such_o as_o mix_v their_o study_n with_o the_o canon-law_n be_v well_o enough_o content_a that_o so_o as_o the_o emperor_n may_v be_v lord_n of_o all_o how_o and_o whence_o he_o have_v it_o whether_o from_o god_n or_o from_o the_o pope_n they_o stand_v indifferent_a but_o for_o all_o this_o the_o french_a and_o spanish_a lawyer_n stick_v to_o their_o tackle_n and_o be_v peremptory_a that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o the_o emperor_n have_v any_o such_o universal_a dominion_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o divers_a likewise_o of_o the_o say_v italian_a doctor_n that_o be_v not_o too_o much_o addict_v to_o the_o canon-law_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o hold_v and_o maintain_v that_o the_o emperor_n hold_v as_o well_o from_o god_n the_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v as_o the_o pope_n do_v his_o papacy_n howbeit_o such_o be_v the_o